FINDING YOU

CH. 1: WHO ARE YOU?

*RING RING RING*
ARGH Taeyeon groaned as she reached over to turn off her alarm.
She got up and prepared herself to get ready to go to work.
Taeyeon was a manager at STAR WISH, one Koreas top international resort and
communication companies. Her job was to oversee all the major projects, prepare and review
them for any flaws, fix them to make them more appealing and present them to the director
before holding the events.
Taeyeon was dressed in black dress pants, white button up shirt with a black blazer over it. With
her id hanging around her neck she hurriedly rushed over to the elevator and stepped in before
the door closed.
The elevator was pretty crowded but she managed. They stopped on the 10th floor. The door
opened and she walked out and down the hall straight to her office.
As she passed her assistant, Sunhwa, she checked in to see for any missing messages or work
that had been left for her.
Any messages? Taeyeon said sternly.
No maam. No messages but Manager Mir dropped these documents by. He said that the
director wanted you to go over them and wanted your opinion about the upcoming event.
Sunhwa said as she handed over the folder.
Taeyeon takes the folder and opens it up, flipping through the pages. What event are they
planning?
I dont know. Sunhwa answered.
Taeyeon closes it and looks at Sunhwa. Ill look over it and get it back to him by noon. With
that Taeyeon gets ready to leave but is stopped.
Oh, also, Manager Leetuk wants you to call him once you get in. Sunhwa said.
Taeyeon turns around. What does he want?
I dont know. I asked but he said it was nothing, just for you to call him. she answered.
Taeyeon knitted her eyebrows together, turns around and walks into her office. She settles in at
her desk.

Rumdum09

Why does he want me to call him? Am I just some sort of dog that should do everything he
says? No. No. Im Kim Taeyeon. I dont forgive someone who cheats and then lies about it.
Taeyeon says to herself.
She shakes her head from the thoughts and opens up the folder, looking through the documents.
She flips through the pages swiftly yet carefully.
Suddenly her phone beeps. She presses the button on it. Yes?
Manager Mir is here to see you. Sunhwa says through the speaker.
Send him in. Thank you. Taeyeon responds and lets go.
Mir walks in and Taeyeon gets up and walks over to the couch area in her office and offers Mir
to sit with her.
Have you looked over the event sheet? Mir starts.
I was just looking over it but havent been able to fully review it. Taeyeon answers.
I see.
Whats with the sudden event? Whats it for? Taeyeon asked curiously.
Ah, its not a company event but more so a welcome event. Mir answers.
I see. Well, whos the company welcoming?
The President wants to hold a welcoming party for his daughter, son and his fianc. Thats why
we have a sudden event to plan. Anyways, Ill let you to it. Let me know what you think. Mir
says as he gets up.
Taeyeon follows suit and gets up. When is the event happening?
Next week so we got to get this planning done today and start organizing right away. Mir
answers. He gives a smile and walks out.
Taeyeon sighs and makes her way over to her desk. She starts to continue to read the documents
but is interrupted when all of a sudden her doors bust open and in walks Leetuk.
You were supposed to call me when you got it. Leetuk says hands on his hips upset.
Taeyeon looks up at him. Oh, well, Im busy right now so if you would please leave.
We need to talk. Leetuk pushes.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon looks back down and reads the papers. Talk? Unless, its work, otherwise theres
nothing to talk about.
Taeyeon-ah, its not what you think. Leetuk states.
Whatever it is, Im not interested.
Taeyeon-ah, he starts. Its a misunderstanding. We didnt do anything.
Taeyeon lets out a huff. Misunderstanding huh? So, seeing you in bed with my best friend, well
ex-best friend was a misunderstanding?
Leetuk doesnt say anything more.
Well if it was a misunderstanding than lets clear the air here. Were done. Taeyeon simply
put.
What? What do you mean?
It means what it means.
No. Not like this. Cmon babe.
Dont call me babe. You know Leetuk, someone who rejects me is better than someone who lies
to me and you, you played me and lied to me. You crossed the line with me. Theres no going
back. Were done now get out. Taeyeon said sternly.
Leetuk frustrated says nothing more and leaves her office.
Taeyeon lets out a big sigh and leans back into her chair. Taking another deep breath she goes
back to work flipping through the papers.
Once shes done she brings them back to Mir handing them to him.
So?
Looks good but dont go too fancy, if the President doesnt like fancy over the top then Im sure
his kids wont like fancy over the top either. Keep it simple yet luxurious. Taeyeon said.
Okay. Sounds good. Mir answers.
Just as Taeyeon was about to walk away she noticed a group of the workers crowed around one
of the computers. She nudged Mir. What are they looking at?
Mir looks over then back to Taeyeon. Oh, theyre looking at the heirs and the fianc.
What do they look like? Taeyeon asked curiously.

Rumdum09

You havent seen them? Mir asked shocked.

Taeyeon shakes her head. They lived abroad, remember.
Oh yeah, well, anyways, theyre all gorgeous. Here. Mir pulls up the picture and lets Taeyeon
look at it.
Wow.
I know.
So, which ones the fianc? Taeyeon asked.
Well, for sure this is Yunho.
Taeyeon rolls her eyes at him. Obviously.
Im not sure since their both so pretty. I think the brunette is the fianc and the blonde is the
sister. Mir guessed.
Hmm. Taeyeon hummed and left.
Taeyeon made her way back to her office and plopped into her seat. Thinking hard, she grabbed
her mouse and pulled up the picture that Mir had showed her just minutes earlier. She sat there
and stared at the picture.
There was something about the brunette that just captivated her. She was intrigued by this
woman that she had never seen. Who was she? Taeyeon scrolled down the screen.
The article read PRESIDENT OF STAR WISH ENTERPRISE TO HOLD WELCOME EVENT
FOR YUNHO,TIFFANY, AND SUNMI . Taeyeon scrolled up to the picture again and looked at it
unmoving.
Who are you? Taeyeon whispered to herself as she stared at the brunette.

CH.2: THE FIANCE

The week came by pretty quickly. Today was the day.
Taeyeon had arrived early to prepare for the welcoming ceremony. Everything was set now, all
there was left was waiting for the guests to arrive.
Finally the President walks out and onto the podium.

Rumdum09

Welcome and thank you all for joining me on this day to celebrate the homecoming of my
daughter, son and his fianc. So without further adieu please give them a warm welcome.
President says.
Everyone in the room claps and seated in the front, Yunho, Tiffany, and Sunmi stand up to join
the President.
Taeyeon watches from the side table unblinking.
Mir, whose next to her nudges her arm, Youre eyes will dry out if you dont blink.
To that Taeyeon clears her throat and blinks a few times before looking at Mir. Youre mouth
will hurt if you dont close it. She said.
Mir uses his hand to close his mouth and look back towards the podium.
On the podium, the heirs introduce themselves.
Hello. Im Sunmi. Its great to see you all here. Thank for this warm welcome. Please look after
me. Sunmi finishes.
Hello, Im Yunho. Its a pleasure to receive such a warm and friendly welcome. Thank you for
your kindness and hard work. Yunho says.
Hello, Im Tiffany. Thank you for the warm kindness. I hope to become someone that can
return the favor to all of you who has worked hard. Tiffany says.
They all take a bow at the audience before stepping off the podium and back to their seats.
The President steps back up. Thank you everyone. Now lets enjoy ourselves.
With that, he steps down to join the rest. Music starts playing and food is served. Everyone is
conversing, eating and laughing.
During some time, Taeyeon couldnt help but stare at Tiffany, who happened to sit directly in her
line of view.
Next to her B team manager Sooyoung was stuffing herself like no ones business. She looks on
over at Taeyeon while she eats another piece of bread.
Yah, Kim leader. Sooyoung says with her mouth full.
Taeyeon turns her attention to Sooyoung, Eh?
Why are you daydreaming and not eating?
Oh, uhIll eat just thinking thats all.

Rumdum09

Tch, more eating less thinking. This is free food. Go on, stuff yourself. You definitely need it if
you want to reach the top of the shelf. Sooyoung joked.
Aish, yah you shikshin, just continue to stuff yourself. Im perfectly fine the way I am.
Taeyeon says and digs into her food.
A few minutes pass. Now people are enjoying their champagne, walking around talking to other
managers, team leaders, and introducing themselves to the heirs.
Taeyeon was debating whether or not she should go over and introduce herself but before she
could, someone has already walked up to her.
I hear youre the best here at the company.
Taeyeon looked at the person and nodded a little. Oh, Im not that good.
Are you sure? Cause I hear youve got a good eye on sensing what people like and dont like.
The person said.
Taeyeon gave them a small smile. Its nothing really.
Is it?
Uhwell, I just pick up on things quicker and easier than most people. I dont think that means
Im the best. Taeyeon answered.
Youre very modest. Very interesting. I like you.
Uh, thank you? Taeyeon said with an unsure tone.
Youre funny. Well, it was a pleasure to meet you.
Yeah, same here.
The person walks away from her but stops and turns back. Leader Kim Taeyeon-ssi
Taeyeon looked up and over their way.
I look forward to working with you. The person said and walked away to join the rest.
Mir and Sunhwa walk up to Taeyeon.
Well, it seems she likes you already. Mir said.
I heard she was very blunt and demanding. And that no one can deny her anything. Sunhwa
added.
It seems she has taken a liking specifically to you. Mir said taking a sip of his drink.

Rumdum09

Just be careful not to get caught. Sunhwa whispered to Taeyeon.

Taeyeon lets out a sigh. It seems Im going to have an interesting time at the office now.
Sooyoung walks over to join them with a treat at hand and a glass of champagne in another.
Whats happening over here?
Oh, someone has taken a liking to our kid leader here. Mir said.
Ooh, really? Sooyoung says excitedly. Who is he? Is he cute? Whats his name?
I think you meant she. Sunhwa said.
WaitSHE? Sooyoung said eyes wide.
Ne. Sunhwa answered.
Taeyeons not into thatare you? Sooyoung asks looking over at Taeyeon with suspicious
eyes.
Sunhwa and Mir follows Sooyoungs expression and stare along with her at Taeyeon.
Taeyeon looks at them, eyebrows furrowed. Huh? Oh, ANIYO. Are you guys crazy? I just got
out of a relationshipwith a MAN. Taeyeon expressed.
The three of them back off and nod.
Oh yeah. Sorry about that. Sooyoung said.
Ah, whatever. Im over it. Time to move on. Taeyeon says.
Before the three of them could continue their conversation, another person walks over to them.
Excuse me.
They turn to face the person.
Hi. I heard that you guys are the best in the company so I just wanted to come over here and say
hi. The person says politely.
The three of them are struck dumb and speechless. The person smiles at them warmly. The smile
was so captivating that the trio couldnt look away or say anything.
Is there something wrong? they asked.
Nononot at all. Im Mir, C team leader. Its nice to meet you. Mir said nervously.
Hi, Im Sooyoung, B team leader. Its a pleasure to meet you.

Rumdum09

Ah, sorry. Im Sunhwa, leader Kim Taeyeons secretary. Its nice to meet you and welcome.
Sunhwa manages to get out.
The person turns to Taeyeon. Taeyeon looks at her or more like stares at her. Their eyes lock and
they continue to stare at each other as if they were the only two people in the room. This only
lasts a second as Sunhwa softly nudges Taeyeons elbow causing her to break eye contact to look
at Sunhwa.
Sunhwa gives a small nod. Taeyeon realizes what she was doing and quickly gathers herself.
Hi, Im Kim Taeyeon, A team leader. Its a pleasure to meet you.
The person smiles at her again and for some reason every time they do, Taeyeon feels like her
stomach is doing back flips.
Ah, Sorry I didnt introduce myself. You all must be wondering. Hi, Im Hwang Tiffany.
Yunhos fianc. Tiffany introduced. Thank you all for this great welcome. Enjoy the rest of the
night.
With that Tiffany walked back to join the family.
After she left, they group looked at each other eyes wide. So, shes the fianc. Sooyoung said
as Taeyeon turned to look at her one last time.

CH.3: DORK
Taeyeon woke up early the next day.
She looked over at her clock and realized that she had woken up half an hour before her alarm.
She reached over and turned it off before plopping back down. She just laid there as she let out a
sigh.
She couldnt stop thinking about Tiffany. But she quickly shook her head, let out another sigh
and said to herself, What am I doing? Im acting as if Im love struck. Taeyeon-ah, youre going
crazy. Get yourself together. Thats right. Youre not like that.
With that she finally gets up and gets ready to head out to work.
A few minutes later, she arrives at her office.
Sunhwa greets her. Oh, youre early today.
Yeah, I got up earlier than usually and figured why not come in early since I dont have
anything much to do. Taeyeon answered. Anyways, any messages?

Rumdum09

No. Not today. Sunhwa said.

Okay then. Thanks.
Taeyeon heads into her office, sits down at her desk and takes a look at the documents on her
desk. A few minutes after reading through a few pages of them, Sunhwa beeps her. She presses
the speaker.
Yes?
They want you in the conference room.
Im on my way. Taeyeon answers.
She gets up and heads out.
A few moments later she arrives at the conference room. She enters the room. The room is filled
with other executives.
Upon her entrance, everyone looks over at her. She gently closes the door before turning around.
You asked for me? Taeyeon asked.
Yes. The person addresses everyone. This is Kim Taeyeon. She is the head manager director
for the planning and overseeing all the projects in the company.
Everyone looks back at her. She greets them with a bow. Ne. Annyonghaseyo.
Everyone turns to look back at the other person.
She will be the one overseeing the Jeju project. The person said.
This shocked Taeyeon. Her eyes wide.
One of the executives asks, This is a major project. I dont think one person will be enough.
I have already taken care of that. The other person that will accompany her to Jeju to work on
this project the person said but was interrupted as another person enters.
The person stood a few steps from Taeyeon as they spoke, Sorry to interrupt. And gave a bow
to everyone before continuing. Yunho-shi, you wanted to see me?
Ah, Tiffany-shi, youre here. Yunho said. Everyone this is Tiffany, my fianc, shes the one
that will be overseeing the Jeju project with Taeyeon.
Taeyeon was even more shocked as she looked at Tiffany.

Rumdum09

Tiffany smiled at everyone and gave another polite bow. I will work hard. She then turned to
Taeyeon and smiled at her. Please take care of me.
Taeyeon was so caught up in the smile that she forgot where she was for a moment but quickly
gather herself and smiled back, Ne. I will also work hard. Please look after me too.
They will leave for Jeju first thing in the morning. Yunho announced.
Everyone nodded in agreement and satisfied with the management handlers.
With that they gave everyone their bows and exit the room.
Outside, Tiffany stopped and turned around almost causing Taeyeon to run into her. Tiffany
flashed her eye smile at Taeyeon.
I guess well be working together.
Yeah.
I heard youre really good so I look forward to working with you.
Ah, ye.
You dont talk much do you? Tiffany asked.
Ah, ye. Taeyeon answered almost too quietly Tiffany almost didnt hear her.
Tiffany let out a small laugh. Youre such a dork.
Huh?
Tiffany let out another soft chuckle. Without warning, Tiffany reached out and gently tapped
Taeyeons nose.
Dork. Tiffany said with a smile and turned around walking away leaving Taeyeon
dumbfounded.
Taeyeon reached up to touch her nose where Tiffanys finger had touched just seconds ago and
knits her brows together.
She stands there unmoving trying to make of what just happened that she didnt hear Yunho
open and close the door.
Yunho walks up to next to Taeyeon.
Kwenchanayo?
Taeyeon is startled by his voice, comes back to her senses. She faces him. Eh?

Rumdum09

You look deep in your thoughts. Are you having second thoughts about this project? Yunho
asks.
Ah, Ani, just thinking. Taeyeon answered.
If youre worried, dont be, Tiffanys really good. She knows what shes doing.
Ah, ye. I got it. Ill give it my all.
If its you then Im not worried. Youve got quite the reputation in the company so, I know full
well that youre right for the project. I trust that youll help take care of Tiffany for me.
Ye. I understand.
With that Yunho smiles warmly at Taeyeon and leaves.
Taeyeon lets out a sigh and walks back to her office. Not long after Sooyoung and Mir walk in
unannounced.
So, what did they want you for? Sooyoung asked.
Oh, uh, they wanted me to work on the Jeju project.
Wow, thats a HUGE project. Congrats. Mir piped in.
Ah, I think Im gonna go crazy. Taeyeon says as she rubs her temples.
Waeyo? Youre the perfect person for the job. Sooyoung said.
I dont know. President Jungs fianc is my partner for this 3 month project. Taeyeon
explained.
Wait, so President Jung is having you and his fianc run this project? Wouldnt he have wanted
to do the project then? I mean, Jeju is beautiful. Its a perfect place for couples. Mir said.
I agree with Mir. Its a gorgeous place for romantic couples. Sooyoung pitched in.
Taeyeon lets out a sigh.
Well, putting that aside, when are you set to leave for Jeju? Sooyoung asked.
I leave tomorrow morning. Taeyeon answered.
Well then we should get out of here, go pack, and get ready for a vacation. Sooyoung said.
Vacation? Are you crazy? Taeyeon said.

Rumdum09

Its true though. Besides, you never know you might find yourself a new man. Sooyoung
teased.
Or you can take me along and we can have our own little scandal? Mir said raising his
eyebrows.
Both Sooyoung and Taeyeon look at him creeped out then laughed.
No thank you. I think Im gonna enjoy my single life for now. Taeyeon said.
Wwell enjoy your time there, have some fun too. Dont only work, get out and see the world
too. Sooyoung said.
With that the two leave her office.
After the two leave, Taeyeon started to pack her papers together and put them away but stops
midway. All of a sudden she smiles to herself, Tsch, dork? Taeyeon shakes her head and puts
her files away before getting up and exiting her office.

CH. 4: HUH?
The next morning Taeyeon got up early and got everything ready before heading off to the
airport. Once she arrives at the airport she is welcomed by Yunho and Tiffany who are waiting
for her.
Yunho walks up to Taeyeon. Good morning. Ready?
Taeyeon gave him a small smile and nodded. As ready as Ill ever be.
With that Yunho walked over to Tiffany taking her hand in his as he uses his other arm to drag
Tiffanys luggage along.
Taeyeon follows them quietly.
They make their way to the gate and stop short.
Taeyeon turned to Yunho. Ill do my best to make sure this project is above the standards.
Then bowed and headed over to the person checking the tickets.
As Taeyeon waits for her ticket to be checked Yunho walks over to her. I know youll do your
best. I trust your words.
The person hands Taeyeon back her ticket. Taeyeon gives him a polite bow and is about to turn
to leave but is stopped as Yunho places a hand on her shoulder.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon turns around and looks from the hand on her shoulder to his face. He gives her a warm
smile.
Promise me that youll take care of Tiffany and keep her safe for me. He asks in a low tone so
Tiffany cant hear them.
Taeyeon looks over and sees a smiling Tiffany then back to Yunho, who is still staring at her. she
gives him a small smile and nods. Dont worry, I promise to make sure that shell always be
safe.
Somewhere in the back of her mind, she already knew and wanted to keep this girl safe but
saying it out loud sounded awkward to her. It maybe because she didnt know this girl hence she
didnt care but looking at the smiling girl now, she got this feeling that she just had to look after
this girl.
Yunho smiled widely at her. Thank you. He gives her a light pat on the shoulder before letting
go and heading over to join Tiffany.
Taeyeon made her way through the sliding doors and on her way to the terminal.
Youll be okay, right? Yunho asked.
Of course Ill be okay. Dont worry too much, if anything goes wrong, youll be the first person
to know. Tiffany reassured Yunho and gave him an eye-smile.
Yunho felt his heart in content and let out a big sigh. If you say so but please take care of
yourself. I promised your dad that Id take care of you. But youre not letting me since you
offered to take on this project. He complained.
I know but you have to trust me, okay? I promise Ill be safe. Dont worry. Tiffany said.
Araso araso. I understand. Call me when you get there okay? Yunho said.
I will. Now go home and get some rest too. Tiffany said as she made her way over to the
terminal.
Okay. Bye. Love you. Yunho said.
Tiffany smiled at his sweetness. Ill call you later. Love you too.
With that Tiffany headed through the terminal.
Now inside the plane, Taeyeon made herself comfortable as she sat by the window seat.
Tiffany finally settled in after putting away her bag. She spread the blanket out over her legs and
relaxed into her chair. They both sat in silence as the plane made its way towards the runway.

Rumdum09

The flight shouldnt be long so no need to get comfortable. Its only an hour ride. Thats what
Taeyeon thought to herself.
Taeyeon listened to some music to pass the hour but only a few minutes later, she felt a heavy
object leaning on her. It was Tiffany.
She must have been really tired since she already fell asleep after takeoff.
Taeyeon didnt know what to do. She gently moved Tiffanys head over to her side but instead
Tiffany leaned in closer and snuggled into her neck.
Not knowing what to do, Taeyeon decided to move the girl again but stopped when she felt the
soft air blowing against her neck. In a way she found them soothing.
It wont be long before we land. I guess itll be okay. Then again I did promise to take care of
herbut isnt this a little too much? Taeyeon was having an inner battle with herself. Ah,
whatever, were almost there. Ill think as if its a baby sleeping here. Thats right.
Those were Taeyeons last thoughts before she went back to drowning into her music.
An hour went by quickly because before they knew it, they were already hitting the runway. The
plane pulled into the terminal.
Everyone was up and out of their seats gathering their belongings and heading out the door.
However, Taeyeon stayed put as Tiffany was still sleeping in the crook of her neck.
The flight attendant came over to them but before she could say anything Taeyeon motioned for
her not to wake the sleeping girl.
Instead, Taeyeon lightly nudged the sleep girl.
Yah, time to wake up now, weve already landed.
Tiffany slowly moved and opened her eyes adjusting them to the light. When she came to she
realized that everyone on the plane has left. She looked at Taeyeon.
Yah, why didnt you wake me?
I just did. Taeyeon answered.
After that, they gathered their bags and exit the plane through the terminal to the gates and soon
made their way to the front doors.
As they arrived at the front door of the airport, a young man was waiting for them holding a sign
with their names on it.

Rumdum09

He waves at them before approaching them. He gives them a polite bow to greet them.
Annyonghaseyo, Im Luhan. Ill be your service provider during your stay here. Where ever
you want or need to go, Im your go to man. Luhan said.
Ah, thank you Luhan. Shall we get going then? Tiffany said nicely with a smile.
Luhan smiled even bigger after seeing Tiffanys soft eye-smile. Taeyeon gave him a small smile
as he took a hold of both their bags and led them outside towards the waiting car.
The car ride felt like forever but it was rather quite short. During the ride, they were able to see
all the beautiful places.
They were right, this place is perfect for a romantic get-a-away. Why would President want me
to come instead when he can share this with his fianc? Taeyeon thought to herself.
Wow. Everythings so pretty. Just look at the beach, the mountains, just everythingits all just
wow. Tiffany said out loud.
This is just the beginning. Just wait til you get to the house. Luhan explained. Its like a
castle.
With that they continued their way towards the house.
Once they arrived, they were in awe as they stepped out of the car while Luhan went to get the
bags.
Wah, neomu yeppeuda. Tiffany said.
Luhan joins them with their bags. Didnt I tell you? Its beautiful. Come on.
Luhan leads the way to the front door, opening it and guiding the two girls inside. The inside was
just as big as the outside.
The maids, butler, and cook come to greet them.
They end their introductions as they each head towards their rooms where they unpacked and set
up their things.
Taeyeon sprawls out on her bed after getting all her belongs put away. She lets out a sigh.
This place is gorgeous. She said to herself but quickly shook the thought away as she replaced
it with, Im here to work and work only. I cant get carried away. Thats right. Taeyeon get
yourself together. Aja aja Hwaiting.
Finishing her self-talk, she heads out, down the stairs and into the living room. There was no one
so she decided to head outside and walk around.

Rumdum09

On the other hand, Tiffany had also finished unpacking and putting her things away. She was on
the phone with Yunho, letting him know that she had landed and made it to the house safely. She
finishes her conversation and puts the phone away.
Hmm. What should I do now? Tiffany said to herself. She then looked around the room.
Tiffanys room had a balcony and seeing this she smiled brightly and walked over to it opening
the doors and stepping outside to enjoy the warm sun and get some fresh air.
She stood there welcoming the warm sunlight and cool wind breeze with arms spread open. She
takes in a deep breath and lets it out as she opens her eyes to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She
looks from side to side at everything in front of her until she felt satisfied.
Just as Tiffany was about to head back in, her eyes caught something down below.
It was Taeyeon who was wandering amongst the gardens and fountain looking at everything in
detail.
Tiffany stood there in awe of this girl. She watched the girls every move with care. There was
something about her that was just calming and warm. She found herself smiling as she watched
the girls hair get blown to the side by the wind, which allowed her a better view of the girls
face.
The soft features of the girls face captivated Tiffany and she didnt understand or know why.
The big eyes, small nose, light brow line, the brown hair swept to the side, and soft smile made
Tiffany feel light.
The longer she watched the girl, she soon found her heart beating faster and faster. Holding a
hand to her chest, she finally looked away.
Huh? Tiffany began but stopped and shook her head and head inside.
What she didnt know was that Taeyeon was watching her from below so the action didnt go
unnoticed.
Taeyeon watched as Tiffany went back inside the room before turning back to attend to the
gardens.
CH. 5: WHATS THIS FEELING?
After a week of arriving, they dove right into getting things done. All week, the two had been
dealing with constructors and designers about changing the outlook and adding new designs as
well as extensions to the resort.
Taeyeon and Tiffany were at the resort overseeing what was happening.

Rumdum09

The Jeju project is being put together for the upcoming 25th Annual International
Communication Conference. It will consist of creating a resort that offers relaxing and comfort
all the while allowing visitors to enjoy the beautiful scenery.
The resort is in reconstruction and Taeyeon and Tiffany are to make necessary changes that suit
the vision and outlook on the proposed idea of natural.
Taeyeon was with the constructors going over new details of what would best fit for the resort as
Tiffany discusses new designs and colors for the interior look.
They had barely talked to each other. The only time when they saw each other was when they
were eating or at home.
If we extend the porch deck here and cut the length of the hallway here then itll fit. Taeyeon
explained to the constructors.
On the inside, If we use this color and add this pattern here, itll give a more comforting vibe.
Tiffany and the designs discussed as they made their way around.
Would we still use the long beige curtains? One of the designers asked.
Is there a change? Tiffany asked.
I thought they were putting in widows that opened outwards so the people staying here would
be able to see the scenery. The designer explained.
Hmm. Ill go talk to Taeyeon-shi and figure this out. Continue to look around and see if there
are other things that we missed. Ill be right back. Tiffany said as she made her way outside to
find Taeyeon.
Use the big windows but put in light weight glass so the people staying here can open them with
ease. Taeyeon was explaining.
Tiffany rounds the corner and sees Taeyeon talking to the guys. Upon seeing Taeyeon, her face
lit up and she smiled right away.
Again, the similar feelings, and her heart started to race again like that day on the balcony. She
quickly shook the images and feelings and made her way over.
Taeyeon-shi? Tiffany called out.
Upon hearing her name, Taeyeon looked over towards Tiffany quickly stopping her
conversation.
Tiffany was making her way over and she was smiling. This made Taeyeon forget to breathe for
a moment. She was lost in the smile that she didnt blink.

Rumdum09

All of sudden one of the men shouted from above.

WATCH OUT!
Someone had bumped into one of the metal bars, causing it to slip off the rail bar.
Hearing this everyone quickly looked up, the metal bar was heading straight for Tiffany. As if
her feet were glued to the ground she couldnt move and just stand there eyes wide waiting for
the impact.
Tiffany closed her eyes, holding her head as she waited for the impact, Taeyeon and everyone
were stuck watching the scene play before them.
Tiffany felt her body fly backwards falling to the ground with something heavy on top of her.
She could hear voices around her.
Agashi. Kwenchanayo? Some were saying as others murmured, Omo. Ottoke?
Tiffany-shi? Kwenchanayo?
Hearing the calming voice, Tiffany finally opened her eyes and saw two pairs of eyes looking
back at her. They were ever so calm and innocent that she couldnt look away.
Kwenchanayo? Taeyeon asked.
Huh? Uh, ne. Kwenchanayo. Tiffany finally answered.
Taeyeon gave her a small but soft faint smile and thats before blood started trickling down her
face as her eyes closed and she fell on top of Tiffany.
Eyes wide from seeing the blood and having Taeyeon collapse on her, Tiffanys heart raced.
Some of the men finally got Taeyeon off of Tiffany as they lay her next to Tiffany.
Tiffany sat up and looked at Taeyeons unconscious form. She grabbed a hold of Taeyeons arm.
Taeyeon-shi? Taeyeon-shi?
It wasnt long before the paramedics came and took both of them to the hospital.
At the hospital, Tiffany sat outside the ER room as Taeyeon was been tend to.
FLASHBACK*
Taeyeon couldnt stand to watch as Tiffany was in a helpless place. She rushed over just in time
covering Tiffany with herself.
The metal bar had hit Taeyeon in the back of the head.

Rumdum09

Because of the impact Taeyeon had as she ran towards Tiffany, they both fell backwards and
onto the grass off the porch deck.
Taeyeon had lifted herself up to make sure Tiffany was okay as everyone was now gathering
around them.
END FLASHBACK*
Tiffany sat nervously in the waiting room as she fidget with her fingers.
For what seemed like hours, the doctor finally came out of the ER room.
Tiffany stood to greet him.
How is she? Will she be okay?
Everything went well, she was hit pretty hard so there was some swelling but we managed to
close the wound and stitch her up. Shell be fine. She just needs to rest and not do anything
strenuous. The doctor explained. Shell be in room 309.
Thank you doctor. Tiffany said.
Tiffany gave him a polite bow and made her way to room 309. Once she got there took in a deep
breath and let it out before she slid the door open and walked in.
As she entered, she saw Taeyeons unconscious form with heavy bandages around her head.
Inside she felt her heart drop. She moved slowly towards Taeyeon and sat nearby. She looked at
Taeyeons face and traced the soft features with her eyes.
Tiffany couldnt help but feel her stomach doing flips. She didnt know what was happening but
she knew that they were good feelings and not bad ones.
Without much thinking, Tiffany reached over and traced her hand over Taeyeons face starting
from her forehead moving down her cheek down towards her lips.
Tiffany felt the soft smooth milky skin underneath her hand and couldnt help but smile as she
was finding herself captivated by Taeyeon as she let her hand rest gentle against Taeyeons
cheek.
The moment was soon interrupted as the door opens.
Tiffany quickly retreats her arm to turn around and see who the intruder was.
Maam, Yunho-shi is on the phone and wants to talk to you. The man said.
Tiffany takes the phone. The man then leaves after giving her the phone.

Rumdum09

Yeoboseyo?
Tiffany-ah, kwenchanayo? What happened? Are you hurt? I heard that you were at the hospital.
What happened? Yunho rushed out.
Woah, slow down. Na kwenchanayo. Tiffany answered.
Thats a relief that youre okay.
Yes, Im fine thanks to Taeyeon-shi. If she hadnt pushed me out of the way, the one lying in
this hospital bed wouldve been me and not her. Of all the people around, she managed to rush
over just in time. Tiffany explained.
Manager Kim? Yunho asked.
Ne.
Wah, she really does keep promises. Ill be sure to thank you her personally when I come down
there in a couple weeks. Yunho said.
Eh? Youre coming here? When? Tiffany asked excitedly.
Its not until a while yet but yes Ill be coming to see you gorgeous.
I cant wait.
I want to talk more but I have a meeting here soon so Ill call you later okay? Yunho said.
Okay, talk to you later. Bye. Tiffany said ending the call.
As Tiffany ends the call she looked over at Taeyeon. Upon seeing Taeyeon, she couldnt tell
what was happening. All of a sudden she was feeling guilty.
Tiffany again made her way over to Taeyeon and sat next to her looking at the girl.
Thank you Taeyeon-shi. Tiffany said her voice above a whisper.
Tiffany looked away and down at Taeyeons hand. She didnt know why but she reached and
grabbed Taeyeons hand.
The instant their hands touched, a surge of energy ran through her body making her heart race
which caused her to let go of Taeyeons hand and place it over her heart.
Whats happening? Why am I feeling like this? Tiffany said out loud to no one in particular.
She looked at Taeyeon. Whats this feeling?

Rumdum09

Tiffany didnt move from her position, and somehow along the way during that time ended up
dozing off on the side next to Taeyeon with her head lying on the unoccupied portion of the bed
and her hand again finding Taeyeons.

CH. 6: WERE NOT A COUPLE

The next morning, Taeyeon was starting to come to. She groaned as she was starting to feel the
pain in her head.
Taeyeon tried to grab her head but realized that someone was holding onto it. She looked down
towards her hand and saw that Tiffany was asleep all the while holding her hand.
She noticed that Tiffany was still in her clothes from the day before. Did she stay here all
night? Taeyeon thought to herself.
Taeyeon tried to take her hand back as gently as possible but Tiffany just held onto it tighter
pulling it closer to her. During all this, the fact that Taeyeon was in pain had lost its way
somewhere because now, instead of feeling pain, Taeyeon was feeling nervous.
She could feel her heart start racing. She watched the sleeping girl, tracing her every outline just
like Tiffany did to her the day before.
Taeyeon was startled when she felt Tiffany start to move around.
Tiffany, after moving a bit, finally woke up. When she did, she found two pair of brown eyes
looking back at her. Unconsciously, she smiled but after a second, she realized what she was
doing and quickly sat up right.
Taeyeon then looked from her to her hand. Tiffany followed her gazed and saw that she was
holding onto Taeyeons hand. She quickly let go and held her hand to her chest.
Tiffany was feeling her face get warmer so she stood up.
Um, youre awake. You must be thirsty, Ill go get you something to drink.
With that Tiffany quickly left the room.
Taeyeon was dumbfounded at what just happened.
Outside, on her way to the bathroom, Tiffany held her warm pink cheeks.
Tiffany stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, hands to her cheeks.
What was that? Why was I blushing? Tiffany mumbled to herself.

Rumdum09

Tiffany shook her head and washed her hands.

After a while, Tiffany finally came back to the room with some food.
Taeyeon was up and sitting against some pillows.
Tiffany walked over and set the food up. Taeyeon looked at her.
I didnt know what you like so I got a bit of everything they had here. Tiffany said.
Taeyeon didnt say anything instead she just looked at the food. Tiffany, feeling awkward,
moves closer.
Kwenchanayo? Are you not hungry? Tiffany asked gently.
Taeyeon gave her a small smile and lightly shook her head.
Tiffany let out a disappointed sigh.
Suddenly, Luhan enters the room.
Good morning, he says to both before turning to Tiffany Im here to take you back, Tiffanyshi.
Huh?
Im here to take you home. Luhan explained.
I didnt call you to pick me up. Tiffany said confused.
Ah, Taeyeon-shi called me to come get you so you could go home change, shower, and get
some rest. Luhan further explained.
Tiffany looked at Taeyeon who was also looking back at her.
Do you not want me here? Tiffany asked slightly sad.
Taeyeon finally speaks but in a soft tone. No, but from the looks of it, you didnt get much sleep
let alone in a comfortable position. I just want to make sure that youre okay.
Oh, um, okay. Uh Tiffany mumbled out.
Ill be waiting outside. Luhan said and left the two.
Tiffany was looking around to see if she was leaving anything behind.
Taeyeon could tell that Tiffany was feeling embarrassed and a bit upset.
Tiffany mumbled out, Where did I leave that phone?

Rumdum09

Taeyeon looked around and felt something by her leg as she shifted. She saw the phone Tiffany
was looking for was on the bed. She picked it up.
Are you looking for this?
Tiffany looked over from where she was and saw the phone.
Ah, ye, that phone. Tiffany said as she walked over to grab the phone. Thank you. Ill be on
my way now.
Before Tiffany could move an inch, Taeyeon had grabbed a hold of her wrist making Tiffany
stop in her tracks and look back at Taeyeon eyes wide.
Taeyeon gave her a soft smile pulling the girl closer to her. Im fine. Go home and rest. Okay?
Dont worry, Ill eat all of these deliciously. Araso?
Tiffanys face beamed and she gave an eye smile at the shorter girl. Mm. Araso. Ill be back to
see you later.
Mm. Taeyeon hummed.
Tiffany, feeling happier, exit the room.
Taeyeon smiled after the girl. Then she looked at the food in front of her, eyes wide and blowing
out a big breath of air.
How am I going to finish all this food?

Later that night, after eating, taking a shower, and resting up a bit more, Tiffany headed back out
to the hospital.
When she arrived, she noticed that Taeyeon wasnt in the room anymore. She looked around the
room but there was no one.
Tiffany walked out of the room to the front desk.
Sorry, but where did the patient in room 309 go?
Oh, shes getting a check-up, she should be back soon. One of the nurse replied.
Ah, I see. Thank you. Tiffany answered and went back to wait in the room.
It had only been a few minutes but Tiffany was starting to get nervous as she bites her thumb
before getting up and pacing back and forth.

Rumdum09

Just as she has had enough and was about to head out, the door opened, and there was Taeyeon
with a nurse holding her arm helping her into the room.
Tiffany quickly rushed over and stood in front of Taeyeon.
Kwenchanayo?! Tiffany said a little too loud and quickly.
Taeyeon flinched a bit to which Tiffany noticed.
Whats wrong?
Im fine. Its just your voice was a bit loud it startled me. Taeyeon answered honestly.
Oh, mianhae. Tiffany said in a softer voice.
The nurse chuckled at the exchange.
Both the nurse and Tiffany helped Taeyeon get settled back in bed. The Nurse then went back to
check the monitor as Tiffany unloaded a bunch of questions.
Did you eat? Are you feeling better? What did the doctor say? Are you going to be fine or do
you have brain damage?
EH?! Taeyeon managed to get out.
I mean, youll be fine right? Theres no permanent damage right?
YA! Taeyeon almost shouted causing Tiffany to stop and look at her. Na, kwenchanayo.
Everythings fine. I just went for a check to see when I can leave. Whats with all the questions?
Mianhae, I just thought
You think too much. Rest your brain a bit. I assure you all is fine. Taeyeon reassured the
worried girl.
Ye, manager Kim. Tiffany said putting her hand up to salute Taeyeon like in Genie.
Taeyeon let out a small giggle and mumbled. Dork.
Mwo? Na? Im not a dork. Neo paboya. Tiffany retorted.
Taeyeon smiled at the girl. Araso.
The nurse chuckled at the two girls interactions. The nurse finished checking the monitor and
adjusting Taeyeon for comfort and was writing down the status.
As she was writing things down she said, You two are such a cute couple. With that, finishing
her writing she left.

Rumdum09

Were not a couple. Both girls said but the nurse had already closed the door.
The two look back at each other eyes wide shocked at what the nurse had just said to them. After
a while, they both let out a soft chuckle.

CH.7: LUNCH
A few days later, Taeyeon was finally released from the hospital. Taeyeon was back at the resort
the day after she was released from the hospital.
Taeyeon was welcomed with warmth and worried workers but assured them that she was okay.
The construction was back in progress.
Today, Tiffany stayed behind to look at possible colors and other designs that would be fit for
the resort.
Taeyeon was out watching on and on occasion help out with moving and cutting equipments.
Tiffany was sitting around looking at the designs in front of her and sighed with frustration.
Argh, none of these are going to work. What am I going to do? Theres nothing else to work
with. Tiffany whined to an empty office.
Setting her frustrations aside, she looked at her watch. It was almost 1pm.
Im gonna go eat something and think on this design. Yes, thats what I should do. No, thats
what Im gonna do. Tiffany said to herself.
With that in mind, Tiffany left the office.
She walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. She grabbed the bottle of orange juice and
cup from the cupboard. She takes a drank of it and places the glass on the kitchen counter.
All of a sudden Tiffany whispered to herself, Hmm. I wonder if that dork has eaten yet? Shes
always out there working when she shouldnt be.
She stood there and thought about it for a minute before she smiled and opened the fridge again.

Over at the resort, Taeyeon was sweating as she was walking around making sure things were
going smoothly. She was indulged in her working that she didnt realize what time it was.
The construction team leader then walks over to her.

Rumdum09

Manager Kim, its almost 1, you should take a break and have lunch. He said.
Taeyeon looked at her watch and realized that he was right. She looked at the hard workers.
Everyone, take a break, have lunch first.
All the workers nodded and head off to eat lunch. Taeyeon didnt move.
Arent you going to lunch? Team leader asked.
Taeyeon smiled at him, Kwenchanayo. I want to look around. You go ahead.
The team leader didnt argue with her and nodded as he left her to her wandering.
Watching the team leader final out of sight, Taeyeon turned back around and let out a sigh. She
looked around the area. It was beautiful, it was green. She decided to walk a bit further and take
a peek around the area some more.
After wandering for a while, Taeyeon came upon a view that was just gorgeous it was beyond
anything she had seen so far.
It was an overview look of the ocean. The wind wasnt too strong but just cool and refreshing.
Taeyeon walked near to the edge of it and took in the view. From there she could see the
endlessness of the ocean, looking far out she could see how clear and blue the ocean was.
What are you doing all the way out here?
Taeyeon was startled by the sudden sound she quickly turned around. What she saw was even
prettier than the scene itself.
How did you know I was here? Taeyeon asked.
There was Tiffany in a white pink laced dress with a picnic basket smiling ever so sweetly at
Taeyeon.
Tiffany walked towards Taeyeon.
I asked the constructers why you werent with them eating lunch and team leader Han said that
you were out talking a walk. I just followed where he told me he last saw you. Tiffany answered
and stopped as she was now in front of Taeyeon.
What are you doing here? I thought you were working on the designs? Taeyeon asked.
Well, I was but got stuck and need to get some fresh air so I thought Id make and bring you
lunch. Tiffany answered as she lifted the basket to show Taeyeon.
Looking around, Tiffany saw the view behind Taeyeon and smiled even brighter.

Rumdum09

WOW! The view is just perfect. Tiffany exclaimed. As she proceeded to lay the basket on the
ground and open it up.
Taeyeon watched her before moving closer. What are you doing?
Cant you see Im setting up? Tiffany answered as she pulled out a blanket to spread out on the
grass.
Tiffany stood up and was about to shake the blanket out to lie when Taeyeon grabbed her wrist.
Tiffany looked at her confused.
Taeyeon then grabbed onto the blanket instead and laid out the blanket. Tiffany was struck with
confusion. She stood watching Taeyeon eyes wide.
Taeyeon pulled out the food and placed them on the blanket before settling down.
Tiffany just looked at her blankly.
Is something wrong? Taeyeon spoke up catching Tiffany off guard.
Eh?
Didnt you say you brought lunch? Why are you just standing there? Taeyeon said softly
before smiling.
Tiffany returned the smile and went to sit on the opposite side of Taeyeon.
Tiffany uncovered the food. There was kimbap, ddokgalbi, egg roll, sandwiches, potato beef
soup, and side dishes.
Taeyeons eyes widen. Wow. Why did you make so much?
I didnt know what you like and what you didnt so I just made a bunch of random things.
Tiffany said honestly.
Taeyeon picked up the chopsticks and looked at all the food before picking up a piece of kimbap
eating it.
Tiffany watched eagerly to hear the results.
Finally, Taeyeon looked at Tiffany with a sour face.
Is it not good? Tiffany asked carefully.
Uh, Ani, its delicious. Taeyeon said smiling as she took another piece.
Tiffany smiled and also joined in.

Rumdum09

After lunch, Taeyeon covered the containers and put them back into the basket.
While Taeyeon was doing so, Tiffany laid back on the blanket and stared at the sky watching
some clouds pass over by.
Taeyeon finished packing and looked at Tiffany with a small smile playing on her lips before
addressing Tiffany.
Tiffany-shi, komawa. For the food. It was amazing. Taeyeon said. Well, I have to get back to
work so, thank you again.
Taeyeon proceeded to stand up but Tiffany pulls her down onto her back to lie next to her.
Taeyeon is shocked by the action and tries to get up again but Tiffany pulled her down and
hovered over her.
They were in the spider-man pose. (the one where he hangs upside down and M.J kisses him)
Taeyeon froze at once waiting for something.
Taeyeon-shi, Tiffany started. Youre always working, I think you need to rest once in a while
too.
Taeyeon didnt say anything as she continues to stare at Tiffany.
Just for this one time, this one moment, dont think about work and just enjoy yourself. Do this
for me, okay? Tiffany said her voice above a whisper.
Taeyeon finally found her voice, Ye.
With that Tiffany smiles with satisfaction and plops herself next to Taeyeon lying down the
opposite ways, heads coming up to the others shoulder.
They laid there comfortably looking at the sky in silence.
Birds flying over head, ocean waves sounding in the background, the faint sound of them
breathing echoes into the air.
Taeyeon takes in a deep breath and lets it out relaxing the tension in her body. Tiffany smiles
upon hearing the sigh.
Feels good, huh? Tiffany said turning her head to look at Taeyeon.
At the same time, Taeyeon turned her head in Tiffanys direction. They were so close to each
others face. They stared up and down examining the others features.
They stayed like that for what seemed like forever.

Rumdum09

They were startled and quickly stood up when they heard the team leader calling.
The team leader finally found them. Oh, here you are. I was looking for you everywhere. I
didnt know that Ms Hwang was here with you. Sorry to interrupt.
Oh no, thats okay. We were just on our way back. Taeyeon answered.
The team leader smiled and turned around making his way back.
Taeyeon then turned and grabbed the blanket folding it up and placing it in the basket, closing it.
She then handed it to Tiffany giving her a soft smile. Thank you for lunch.
With that, Taeyeon followed after the construction leader leaving Tiffany there.
Watching Taeyeon leave, Tiffany placed a hand on her heart feeling it beat rapidly, she let out a
slow shaky breath. A minute later, she too followed after Taeyeon.

CH. 8: ARE YOU OKAY?

The next day, it was a weekend and since everyone has been working hard, they decided to let
the workers have a day off.
Even so, Taeyeon woke up early and head out to the site.
Tiffany woke around 9am, got ready and made her way downstairs. As she reached the living
room she looked around. It was quiet.
Today was a sunny beautiful day. Tiffany thought she would take a walk out to the beach and
enjoy the beauty.
She walked around the house, it was filled with silence.
Taeyeon must still be sleeping, huh? Tiffany said to no one.
One of the maids that was nearby heard her and responded, Are you looking for Taeyeon-shi?
Tiffany turned her attention to her. Eh? Oh, uh I was just saying she must be tired and still
sleeping.
Actually, Taeyeon-shi already left. The maid said.
Tiffanys eyes widen, She did? When?
Around 7 this morning.
Where did she go so early? Tiffany asked.

Rumdum09

She said she was going to the site and look around. The maid answered.
I see. Thanks. Tiffany said giving the maid a small smile.
The maid then left her alone to her thoughts. Aish, that dork. Still working on a off day. Hmm.
What should I do to get her to relax?

On the other hand, Taeyeon took her time and gathered more outlines for the resort taking a look
at the exterior design. She walked around the place with a hard-hat on.
Stepping outside, she crossed her arms and took a long look at the construction.
Letting out a sigh, Taeyeon walked into the resort. She walked around looking at the interior and
just looking at everything.
It seemed like she had walked around the resort for endless hours and before she knew it, it was
already noon.
She looked at her watch and saw that it was 12 in the afternoon and finally realized how hungry
she was when her stomach growled. She placed a hand over her stomach.
Its a good thing I came just in time. Came a voice from behind her.
Taeyeon turned around to see Tiffany standing there with a basket of food at hand smiling at her.
Uh, how did you know I was here? Taeyeon asked.
Well, today is everyones day off, so what are YOU doing here? Tiffany asked instead of
answering.
IuhI just came to see how the resort looks without people here and I just wanted see how
the interior looks like.
Are you sure its not because you think Im not doing a good job?
No. No. Not at all. I think its lookingahcoming along. I mean, youre not done decorating
and setting things up so its looking Taeyeon babbled.
Tiffany slowly started walking towards Taeyeon, who started walking backwards not taking her
eyes off of Tiffany.
Taeyeon found herself come to a halt when her back hits the wall. She looks back at the wall
taking her eyes off of Tiffany for a second and when she turned back around to face the front,
she found herself coming face to face with Tiffany.

Rumdum09

Only a step separating them, Tiffany looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked back at Tiffany not taking her eyes off of her. They stare at each other eye to
eye.
Tiffany then slowly leans towards Taeyeon.
Taeyeon swallows nervously as she watches Tiffany leaning in.
Just as she was close enough, Tiffany stopped midway and smiled at Taeyeon when she heard
Taeyeons stomach growl again.
Silly dork. Lets eat. Tiffany said as she made her way outside and on her way she said with
her back to Taeyeon, Im not that scary. She chuckled as she stepped outside.
Taeyeon didnt realize she was holding her breath as she let out a heavy breath and shook her
head before following Tiffany.
Outside, over at one of the picnic tables, Tiffany had already gotten the food out and set up on
the table.
She had made and packed, bibimbap, ddokbokki, sushi, fried chicken, kimbap, miso soup and the
side dishes.
Taeyeon approached the picnic table with eyes wide. Thats a lot of food.
I know but its okay if we dont finish it so dont worry about it. Tiffany said with a smile.
Taeyeon sat down on the opposite side of the table and together they ate lunch.
Taeyeon didnt know where to beginning because there were so many things to choose from.
Looking at the confused Taeyeon, Tiffany grabbed a piece of kimbap and held it up to Taeyeon,
startling her.
Taeyeon looked at her, eyes blinking blankly.
Tiffany smiled at her, Here, eat this first.
Taeyeon was unsure and hesitated.
Dont worry, I didnt put anything poisonous in it. Tiffany reassured.
Taeyeon went to grab it with her chopstick but Tiffany frowned and pulled it back. This made
Taeyeon stare at her again.

Rumdum09

They stared at each other for a minute before Taeyeon understood and opened her mouth.
Tiffany smiled and placed the kimbap into Taeyeons mouth.
Taeyeon chewed the kimbap as Tiffany watched curiously, How is it?
After chewing a bit more, Taeyeon looked at Tiffany with a sour look. The look made Tiffany
worried as she squinted along with Taeyeon then all of a sudden, Taeyeon looked at Tiffany and
smiled and said, Its delicious.
Tiffany let out a small sigh of relief and looked at Taeyeon pouting.
Taeyeon only looked down at the food and grabbed a piece of fried chicken.
Tiffany watched her before playfully knocking her in the head, Dork.
The action made Taeyeon look at her confused.
Ignoring her, Tiffany took a piece of kimbap and ate it, Mmmm, delicious.
The two continued to eat their lunch.

After lunch, Tiffany repacked everything and placed it back into the lunch bag.
While Tiffany was repacking the containers, Taeyeon had wondered off and down the hill
towards the beach.
The wind breeze was cool as it blows against Taeyeons face. Taeyeon has her eyes closed and
arms spread out feeling the breeze as the tide came in up around her ankles.
Tiffany found Taeyeon in this position. She walked up to Taeyeon and looked at her for a
moment before smiling.
While Taeyeon was enjoying the moment, before she can finish, the next thing she knew, she
was being picked off of her feet. Taeyeon opened her eyes to find herself being carried bridal
style by Tiffany.
Tiffany decided she wanted to show Taeyeon how to spend the day relaxing so she picked up
Taeyeon and walked into the ocean.
Taeyeon wriggled around as she saw what Tiffany was doing. YAH! What are you doing? Put
me down.
Just as she was knee deep into the water, Tiffany stopped once she heard Taeyeon. She looked
down at Taeyeon as Taeyeon looked at her.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon had stop wriggling as she looked at Tiffany. Yah, are you crazy, put me down.
Tiffany once again smiled at her which confused her.
What are you smiling about? Are you going to put me down or not? Taeyeon said with a
serious tone.
Araso, Ill put you down. Tiffany said right before she tossed Taeyeon into the ocean.
Taeyeon quickly got her footing and stood up soaked from head to toe as she looked at Tiffany
angrily.
Tiffany looked back at her unafraid. Neo, need to relax. Stop working so much, youll be
drained before this project even finishes.
And this is how you want me to relax? Soaked from head to toe? Taeyeon said in counter to
Tiffanys reasons.
Well, its a start.
Taeyeon huffed in disbelief, hands on her hips. You are so dead. She said before she charged
at Tiffany.
Confused, before she could register what Taeyeon was talking about, Tiffany was now the one
being carried bridal style into the ocean.
Eyes wide, Tiffany fought against Taeyeons hold, Andwae. Andwae. Tae-Taeyeon-ah, let
me Before she could finish her sentence, Taeyeon tossed her into the ocean.
This time it was Tiffany who stood up soaked from head to toe.
Taeyeon laughed at her. This is what you get for messing with me.
Tiffany didnt move, she just stood still in her position. The action made Taeyeon stop and make
her way over to her.
Tiffany-shi, are you okay? Taeyeon asked lightly as she made her way to the girl.
Tiffany didnt answer.
Taeyeon stopped in front of Tiffany with a worried look, she asked again, Tiffany-shi, are you
okay?
Tiffany finally looked up at Taeyeon.

Rumdum09

CH. 9: COME BACK TO ME

Taeyeon stopped in front of Tiffany not knowing what to say or do, but worry that she hurt the
girl.
Tiffany finally looked up at Taeyeon, and on her face was a huge smile as she reached for
Taeyeon and wrapped her arms around the shorter girl.
Taeyeons eyes widen surprised but before she could register anything, Tiffany had her by the
waist and before she knew it, Tiffany had thrown the both of them back into the water.
As the two resurfaced, it was now a game of splashing water at each other while the two laughed
uncontrollably.
After a minute or two, they finally stopped and looked at each other smiling, both drenched,
water dripping from their clothes, hair, and skin.
They found themselves just staring at each other, both, chest heaving up and down but they were
interrupted when a HUGE wave came in and knocked both of them down.
After regaining her footing, Taeyeon steadied herself and turned around to look at Tiffany but
she was nowhere to be seen.
Taeyeon looked around her searching for the younger girl but couldnt spot her anywhere. She
was starting to panic.
Tiffany-shi?!
No answer.
Tiffany-shi?! Taeyeon yelled out again as she moved through the water.
Again, nothing.
Taeyeon was now panicking and worried about the young girl. Where are you? she mumbled
under her breath.
It was getting late now and it was only a matter of time before the sun had completely set.

Rumdum09


Meanwhile
Somehow, the wave had managed to pull Tiffany into the ocean when the wave washed in and
pulled back out.
Underneath the ocean tide Tiffany was holding her breath as she struggled to reach the surface
for some air.
She tried to swim up but her leg was caught by a batch of seaweed. Tiffany was panicking now
as she struggled getting free.
She couldnt scream or do anything. She was helpless. Tiffany looked up as she wailed her arms
fighting but her air became harder and slowly she felt herself start to fade away.
Soon, Tiffanys body stopped moving as her airflow was now cutoff. She floated still under
water her foot tangled.
Out of nowhere, someone swims closer to Tiffanys still body, its Taeyeon. She swims towards
Tiffany.
Finally getting a hold of the still girl, Taeyeon tries to shake the girl awake but nothing and thats
when she sees the tangled foot. She moves towards it and after a few tries, she finally is able to
yank Tiffanys foot free from the seaweed.
Taeyeon pushed Tiffanys body up to the surface as she tried to swim back to the shore pulling
the unconscious girl with her.

Taeyeon was looking everywhere for Tiffany but couldnt find her. Looking out towards the now
calmer ocean tide, thats when she noticed lots of air bubbles coming up to the surface. Taeyeon
didnt hesitate to jump into the water and rush towards where the bubbles were coming from.
As she was swimming as fast as she could, she noticed that the bubbles had stopped.
Tiffany was pulled out quite a ways away from the shore.

Rumdum09

Noticing the lack of air bubbles, Taeyeon swam faster hoping to make it in time to save the girl.
She took a deep breath and dove underwater, swimming through the clear water. It was hard to
see because of her contacts but nonetheless, she found Tiffany.
At first she thought maybe Tiffany couldnt swim but as she reached the girl and tried to shake
her for any signs of life, she saw what was holding the girl. The girls foot had gotten caught and
because of the struggle, she ran out of air.
Taeyeon moved down to untangle the foot and pushed them both up to the surface.

Taeyeon finally got them both back to shore, dragging Tiffany from underneath her armpits.
Once laying Tiffany down onto the sand, Taeyeon check for air, there was none. Then she
checked for any vital signs, there was none.
Taeyeon then started CPR. 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10. She didnt care what she was doing to the future
wife to the STAR WISH heir. All she knew was she had to save the girl. Taeyeon moved in and
placed her mouth over the unconscious girl, blowing air into her.
She repeated the steps. 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10, Air.
Cmon. Dont you die on me. Taeyeon said as she gave another breath of air.
It had gotten darker now and the stars were shining brightly, giving them the only light.
Taeyeon was still doing compressions. Cmon. Dont do this to me.
It had been a couple of minutes now and nothing. Taeyeon was starting to get tired from doing
compressions.
Tiffany wasnt showing any signs of coming back but that didnt stop Taeyeon. She continued
counting, 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10 Air. Tiffany-shi, come back.
Taeyeon was desperate now, she didnt know to do anymore as she continued the compressions.
Tears were forming in her eyes as her arms were starting to go numb.

Rumdum09

Tiffany, come back. Please come back. Taeyeon pleaded as her arms finally betrayed her
making her stop the actions.
Taeyeon sat heaving for air, breathless, tears flowing down her cheeks now as she stared at the
lifeless girl.
Taeyeon gather up all the energy she had left and this time she started pounding, hitting
Tiffanys chest with all the force she had.
Cmon Tiffany. Breathe. Please breathe. Taeyeon cried out as she hit the chest over and over
again.
Breathe for me. Please.
With all the energy she had left, Taeyeon hit the chest one last time. Please, come back to me.

CH. 10: I
Taeyeon hit the chest one last time Please, come back to me.
COUGH* COUGH* COUGH*
Tiffany coughed, water spilling out everywhere.
Taeyeon moved over to Tiffany, looking down at her face with worry and relief.
What happened? Tiffany asked softly yet confused.
Taeyeon let out a breath of relief breathless, Thank god I found you. She managed to get out as
she laid her exhausted body next to Tiffany.
Taeyeon-shi, what happened? Tiffany asked regaining consciousness and her air back into her
body.
Whats the last thing you remember? Taeyeon asked ever so softly.
We were fooling around splashing water at each other then this huge wave came in and before I
knew it, I was trapped underwater. My leg got caught by some seaweed but after that I dont
remember. Tiffany remembered. What happened?

Rumdum09

When I got back to me feet I couldnt find you anywhere but then as the tide calmed down I
noticed some bubbles coming from where you were. I dove in and when I found you, you were
already unconscious, so I untangled you and swam us both back to shore. Taeyeon said.
Then what happened? Tiffany asked curiously.
Then you coughed up a lot of water and woke up just now. Taeyeon said not telling her the
whole story.
How long was I out? Because what I remembered, it was still light out when we were playing
around and nowits pitch black.
Well, I did just say you woke up just now so Taeyeon said her voice becoming softer.
Taeyeon-shi? Tiffany said in a serious but soft tone.
Before anything else could be said, they heard voices calling their names.
Tiffany-shi!
Taeyeon-shi!
The voices were getting closer.
They both sat up looking over to where the voices were coming from.
It was Luhan with some of the other guards and a few of the maids. They came to a stop as they
saw the two girls sitting in the sand, both looking exhausted, but Taeyeon looked worst.
There you two are. Weve been looking everywhere for you two. What were you guys doing?
Luhan asked with a hint of worry.
Just enjoying the ocean and stars. Tiffany answered.
Well, it certain shows as you two are drenched. Luhan pointed out. Anyways, its late, you
two should get back to the house.
Youre right. Tiffany answered.
Taeyeon didnt say anything as she rubbed her eyes.
Tiffany got up to her feet as one of the maids rushed over to help her and guide her, holding to
one of her arms.
Noticing that Taeyeon wasnt getting up she stopped in her tracks. Taeyeon-shi?

Rumdum09

Taeyeon heard her name and looked up at where it was coming from. She made eye contact with
Tiffany.
Kwenchanayo? Tiffany asked.
Ah, ne, kwenchanayo. Taeyeon answered as she got up but then stopped.
Tiffany turned back around to continue her walk when she heard her name, Tiffany-shi? it
caused her to stop and turn around.
Tiffany-shi? Taeyeon managed to get out just before her visioned became a total blur and
collapsed onto the sand.
Tiffany turned around curious to why Taeyeon called her but when she turned around, all she
saw was Taeyeons unconscious form.
Without hesitation, Tiffanys eyes widen and rushed over to the now unconscious girl. She
kneeled next to the girl and shook her body, Taeyeon-shi.
Everyone gathered around but it wasnt long before one of the guards picked Taeyeon up as
Tiffany got back to her feet.
Im sorry but we should get her back and out of these clothes. Same to you to maam. The
guard said.
Youre right. Tiffany agreed and they all walked back up to the resort.
Tiffany was wrapped in a blanket as she stepped into the car.
The unconscious Taeyeon was gently placed next to her and off they drove back to the house.
Tiffany looked over at Taeyeon and slowly took notice of the girls soft features and silky
smooth skin.
As they drove back to the house, Tiffany kept her eye on Taeyeon the entire time, capturing the
face and every inch of the petite form of the girl.
Once they arrived at the house, Tiffany was taken to her room where she took a warm shower
and got into new dry clothes.
Taeyeon was taken to her room as they called the doctor. In the meantime, the maids carefully
changed Taeyeon but in the process, Tiffany walked in.
What are you guys doing? she asked curiously.
Ah, Tiffany-shi, we were just about to change Taeyeon-shi but one of the maid said but
didnt finish as Tiffany got the idea.

Rumdum09

Wait outside. Tiffany said.

But
Kwenchana. Tiffany reassured the maids.
The maids nodded and stepped outside.
Tiffany, standing by the doorway, looked around the room, it was simple, neat and tidy but
simple.
Let out a nervous breath, Tiffany walked over to the bedside and sat down next to the
unconscious girl.
Nervously, she reached out and slowly started to unbutton the blue blouse.
Tiffany cautiously pulled the shirt that was tucked in Taeyeons pants out and moved the shirt
ever so cautiously over Taeyeons shoulder, however, she found that the shirt wasnt going to
come off unless Taeyeon was sitting up.
This prompt Tiffany no choice but to move closer to Taeyeon and lean in close to lift Taeyeons
shoulder up to get the shirt over and off. She placed a hand on the other side of Taeyeon to hold
her up as she leaned over to lift Taeyeons shoulder up.
Tiffanys breathing increased as her face was inches from Taeyeons. Their noses barely
touching as her lips lingered over Taeyeons.
In the process of lifting Taeyeons shoulder and removing the shirt off, Tiffanys arm that was
supporting her slipped.
The action caused Tiffany to fall crashing into Taeyeon.
Not only was she now laying on top of a semi-topless Taeyeon, but her lips were connected to
Taeyeons.
Even so, she didnt dare move an inch as her body tensed up.
Gathering herself together, Tiffany slowly placed both her arms on either side of Taeyeon and
slowly lifted herself off.
Just as she removed her lips, a few centimeters, she noticed the big brown eyes staring at her in
the moonlight, not blinking.
Tiffanys eyes widen as she looked back at the now awaken girl.
What are you doing? Taeyeon asked in a whisper calmly.

Rumdum09

Tiffany couldnt say anything as she just only continued to stare at Taeyeon eyes wide.
Tiffany-shi? Taeyeon said again in a whisper.
In a panic, Tiffany didnt know what to say so instead she removed herself all the way off
Taeyeon and sat back as Taeyeon lifted herself up to sit.
Tiffany couldnt look at Taeyeon, since Taeyeons shirt was wide open revealing her in a bra.
What were you doing? Taeyeon asked.
Uhumyour clothes are wet and and we, I, change, you, but didnt want toumyou
nakedso I Tiffany rambled mixing up her words trying to explain.
Tiffany-shi, calm down. Its okay. Since Im awake now, I can do it myself. Taeyeon said as
she moved to get up.
As she was getting up, Tiffany caught her by the arm. Are you sure youre okay?
Taeyeon gave her an assuring smile, Im okay.
With that Taeyeon got up to move towards the bathroom but in doing so she tripped over
Tiffanys foot and fell into Tiffany causing the both of them to fall into the bed.
Taeyeon was on top of Tiffany, each hand placed on either side of Tiffanys arms as their faces
was once again inches apart. They looked into each others eyes, neither one wanting to look
away.
I
I
They both spoke at the same time, voices of a whisper.

CH. 11:
I they both said at the same time stopping at the same time to look at each other waiting for
the other to continue.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Agashi, are you finished? one of the maids shouted
from the other side, The doctors here.
Interrupted by the maid, they both quickly separated and stood up.
Im gonna go change then. Taeyeon said and walked away.

Rumdum09

Tiffany waited for until Taeyeon came back out dressed in new clothes.
Taeyeon looked at her raising an eyebrow about to say something but Tiffany avoided it by
walking over to the door and opening it.
When she opened the door, the maids stumbled in as they pressed their ears up against the door
listening.
Tiffany put her hands on her hips and shook her head at the maids before motioning for the
doctor to come in.
When they entered, Taeyeon was sitting on the bed waiting.
After an examination from the doctor, he said, Everything looks fine, its just that you exerted a
lot of energy so getting enough rest will be my suggestion.
Thank you, doctor. Tiffany said.
With that, Tiffany saw the doctor to the door. Stepping outside, I need to take a look at you
when youre finished. The doctor said he walked downstairs to wait.
Tiffany returned to Taeyeons room and approached the girl. Well, you heard the doctor. Get
some REST. Okay? See you tomorrow.
Not waiting for a response, Tiffany smiled and left with the maids following her.

The doctor finished checking Tiffany over and placed his stethoscope inside his bag and turned
to Tiffany, Youre healthy and well Ms. Hwang and from what I heard from the maids and
guards, you were very lucky to have Ms. Kim with you tonight. Please take care of yourself and
also get some rest. He didnt say anything more as he gave her a warm smile and got up to
leave.
Tiffany saw him to the door where they said their goodbyes.
Tiffany made it to her room but the doctors words caught her attention. She sat on her bed
wondering what he meant.
As the maid, who enter to grab her wet clothes was leaving, Tiffany stopped her. The maid
walked over and stood a few steps away from the bed.
Do you know what the doctor meant what he said?
Im sorry, Maam. What do you mean?

Rumdum09

The doctor said I was lucky to have Ms. Kim with me tonight. Did something happen that you
guys arent telling me? Tiffany asked seriously.
UhI thought Ms. Kim would have told you.
No, she didnt. Do you care to enlighten me?
Uh, wellI dont know if?
Haeri-ah, tell me, please I dont like it when people hide things from me or lie to me. So please,
tell me. Tiffany said cautiously.
Its just that, when we found you guys, well, we were looking down from the hill top and saw
Ms. Kim doing CPR on you. She looked very tired so who knows how long she had been doing
CPR on you. We panicked and made our way towards you guys as fast as we could. During that
time, we could hear Ms. Kim shouting for YOU to breathe and come back. The maid explained.
CPR? And what do you mean come back? Taeyeon said I was unconscious for a while.
Tiffany said confused.
You see Ms. Hwang, you werent breathing at all from our view. To see how exhausted Ms.
Kim was, it looked like she had been at it for hours. When we got to you guys, you were awake.
We were all relieved. It scared us that something bad mustve happened. Ms. Kim saved you.
The maid finished.
Tiffany was dumbfounded. She didnt know what to make of any of it.
Ms. Hwang? the maid asked.
No answer. Tiffany seemed to be lost in her thoughts.

(FLASHBACK)
Tiffany found herself underwater struggling to fight free of the seaweed but soon felt herself start
to fade away.
Suddenly she was walking towards what seemed like a bright light.
As she was getting closer to the light she heard someone calling for her, making her stop.
Cmon Tiffany. Breathe. Please breathe. The voice said.
That voice sounded so familiar. It was filled with worry and desperation. That voice was so
sweet and innocent, she wanted to see who it belonged to.

Rumdum09

Tiffany was now between the bright light and the voice. She didnt know where to go. The light
was so warm and inviting but the voice was so loving.
Breathe for me. Please. The voice echoed. Please, come back to me.
Tiffany took one more look at the light and smiled.
The next thing she knew, she was coughing up water. As she opened her eyes she saw Taeyeon
and wondered what happened. Taeyeon looked so scared and relief at the same time but she was
too tired and confused to make sense of anything.
(END FLASHBACK)

Ms. Hwang? the maid said again.

Tiffany coming back to, turned and looked at the maid, Huh?
Are you okay? You looked a little lost there for a moment.
Uh, ne. Im okay. You can go now. Thank you. Tiffany said giving the maid a small tired
smile.
The maid left her to herself in the room.
Tiffany leaned back placing her back on the headboard as she remembered the events that played
out just a few hours ago.
Shefound me. Tiffany thought to herself eyebrows knitted. It was her voice that brought me
back.
Tiffany huffed in disbelief. She saved me, again and didnt tell me? Im gonna give her a piece
of my mind tomorrow. She mumbled underneath her breath as she settled herself into her bed
and closed her eyes.
As Tiffany wondered off into dreamland, she mumbled, That dork.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon lay awake in her bed replaying the event that happened earlier as she ran her fingers
over her lips.
Thinking about it, she smiled and turned to the side smiling like a dork, she curled her knees up
into her chest and closed her eyes.
In her sleep, she whispered, (Come Closer).

CH. 12: I DO CARE

The next morning came by quickly. It was already 10am and the two girls were both still asleep.
A few minutes later, theres some stirring in bed and arms stretching out. Letting out a big breath
from the stretch Tiffany smiled as she rubbed her eyes.
All of a sudden an arm is thrown across her stomach startling her.
Tiffany tensed up wondering who else was in her bed with her. She looked to the side of her but
only noticed the top of a head with light brown hair. Taking a hold of the top of the blanket,
Tiffany pulled it back to reveal a still sleeping Taeyeon.
Tiffanys breath got caught up in her throat, eyes wide at the presence of the girl. How did she
get here? she thought to herself.
Tiffanys thoughts were interrupted when Taeyeon shifted closer to her pulling Tiffany into her.
She tried to resist the pull but found that the sleeping girl was stronger than she looked.
The two were now curled up together laying on their sides with Taeyeon spooning Tiffany as she
draped an arm across Tiffanys abdomen.
Tiffany was so tensed at the close contact she almost forgot to breathe. She tried to think of a
way to get out of the grasp but soon found herself unable to move.
Taeyeon snuggled in closer to Tiffany and hugged her ever so gently. Taeyeon took in a deep
breath and mumbled, Mmm, smell so good.
Tiffany knitted her eyebrows unsure if Taeyeon was awake or sleep talking. Taeyeon-shi? she
said just above a whisper.
There was no answer.
Okay, she was just sleep talking. Tiffany concluded in her head.

Rumdum09

Neomu yeppeuda. Taeyeon said again.

This made Tiffany smile as she continued to listen to the girl talk in her sleep.
The hold wasnt tight, it was rather loose but Tiffany made no effort to move. She had somehow
found the latter to be very warm.
After a while, Taeyeon had stopped talking.
Tiffany took this time to lift Taeyeons arm up and placed it gently next to Taeyeons side so she
could move but instead of getting up, she turned around to face the sleeping girl.
Tiffany laid there watching the girl sleep. She traced the girls soft features with her eyes starting
from the tip of her hairline and going down to her chin. Unknowingly, Tiffany was smiling ever
so warmly at the girl.
I didnt realize how pretty you were Ms. Kim. Tiffany thought to herself.
Tiffany moved in closer until their faces were mere inches apart. She reached a hand out to brush
the fallen hair strand out of Taeyeons face. As she was about to place a hand on Taeyeons
cheek, she felt Taeyeon shift.
Taeyeon had thrown her arm over Tiffanys waist and pulled her closer. Tiffany let out a yelp as
she closed her eyes. Taeyeon had managed to pull the girl halfway on top of her.
Tiffany placed her hands on Taeyeons shoulder as she was rolled over.
Their faces inches apart. Their breaths overlapping each other. When Tiffany opened her eyes
she noticed that another pair of brown eyes staring back at her.
Tiffany looked into her eyes and found herself lost in them. She couldnt look away or stop.
They looked at each other, each searching for something.
Tiffany-shi? Taeyeon said with a low tone, her voice in a whisper.
Tiffany didnt say anything, her heart was beating so fast, the sound filled her eyes blocking out
everything around her.
Slowly, Tiffany moved towards Taeyeon, who didnt move or say anymore as she knitted her
brows in confusion.
As Tiffany was getting closer, suddenly a there was knock at the door then the sound of the door
opening.
M-m-ms. K-k-k-kim?

Rumdum09

M-m-ms. H-h-hwang?
Two of the maids were eyes wide, dumbstruck at the situation and certainly the position the two
were in. They both pointed up and down at the two girls in bed then at each other confused.
Tiffany and Taeyeon finally caught on to what the two maids were staring at and looked at their
position.
Scrambling off each other and off the bed, one stood on either side.
Its not what you think. Nothing happened. Tiffany said innocently trying to convince the two
maids.
I-I dont even remember how I-I got in here. Taeyeon said trying to remember.

(FLASHBACK)
It was late at night and Taeyeon was tossing and turning as she was in dreamland. All of a
sudden she got up and walked out the door.
Taeyeon was sleepwalking. In her dream, Taeyeon got up from the couch was going to bed
because she was tired.
In reality, she had walked out from her room, and since Tiffanys room was only a few doors
down, she walked into Tiffanys room and over to the bed.
Taeyeon had walked to the other side of the bed where Tiffany wasnt sleeping and got settled in.
Tiffany was so exhausted that she didnt feel the bed shift and continued her sleeping.
Taeyeon had turned to the side, threw a hand over Tiffany and pulled her close as she whispered,
in her sleep, .
(END FLASHBACK)

How and when did you come into my room? Tiffany asked.
I-I think I must have sleepwalked in here during the night. I forgot to mention that I do that
sometimes. Taeyeon confessed turning slightly pink.
Well, that explains that but you two were one of the maids said as she again pointed
between the two.

Rumdum09

We were nothing. Tiffany quickly responded. Now everyone out. She turned to Taeyeon,
You too. I need to get ready.
No one protested against her and they all quickly left.
Taeyeon went back to her room and closed the door moving over to sit on the end of the bed.
What was that? Taeyeon asked no one.
She decided not to think too much about it and went to go get ready.
On the other side, as everyone left, Tiffany sat back on the bed and let a huff placing a hand on
her head as if checking for a temperature. Oh god, what did I almost do? Whats wrong with me
lately? This never happened with Yunho. Why is it happening with her? she said to herself.
Maybe Im thinking too much. She shook the thoughts from her head, This is gonna drive me
crazy. No more thinking. No thinking.
With that Tiffany got up and made her way into the bathroom to get ready.
After getting ready, the girls headed downstairs to enjoy their meal.
Taeyeon-shi?
Mm? Taeyeon hummed as she looked up and over at Tiffany.
Komawayo. Tiffany said softly.
Eh? I didnt do anything. Taeyeon said confused.
Last night. You saved meagain. So thank you.
I promised Yunho-shi that I would take care of you. I was just doing what I promised I would
do. Taeyeon confessed.
Oh, I see. Tiffany said as she looked down and played with her food.
Dont take it in a bad way or think much about it.
Tiffany stopped playing with her food and looked at Taeyeon saying nothing.
Taeyeon looked back at her waiting. Is something wrong?
From now on, dont do it because of Yunho. Tiffany said and got up leaving the kitchen.
Taeyeon knitted her brows in confusion.
Tiffany walked out into the garden huffing as she crossed her arms across her chest.

Rumdum09

And I thought she did it because she cares.

A moment passed and she thought about it. Why am I getting so upset over this? Yunhos my
fianc. This shows that he cares and loves me. I dont know anymore.
Shaking her thoughts away, she uncrossed her arms and turned around abruptly only to find
herself face to face with Taeyeon.
Taeyeon had followed Tiffany out to find why Tiffany was so upset.
Tiffany took a step back and made a move to get around Taeyeon but Taeyeon blocked her way
and stood in front of her, moving along with Tiffany not allowing her to pass by.
Frustrated, Tiffany stopped and looked at her. Yah, get out of my way.
Andwae, not until you tell me why youre so upset. Taeyeon asked.
Its nothing. Why do you care anyways? Tiffany said angrily and moved pass Taeyeon.
Taeyeon grabbed a hold of Tiffanys wrist and pulled her back to face her.
I didnt do it just because Yunho asked me. Taeyeon started. I
Tiffany looked at her expectantly. Yes?
I-I...I did it because I-I want to. I do care. Taeyeon confessed in a soft voice before letting go
of Tiffanys wrist and walking pass Tiffany into the house.
Tiffany looked after Taeyeon surprised at the recent confession before turing around to face the
garden, her pout replaced with a sweet smile.

CH. 13: IS THIS LOVE?

The weekend went by pretty fast. Tiffany and Taeyeon went back to working at the resort.
They are working hard, Taeyeon walking around the area to check on things with the
constructers as Tiffany works with the interior designers.
Taeyeon was walking through the rooms checking to see how things were coming along.
Tiffany watched as one of the decorators was trying to reach out as they were putting up colors
to fit but she was a bit shorter.
Come down. Tiffany instructed.

Rumdum09

The decorator did so and Tiffany got onto the ladder and reached out to post the color out as the
rest of the designers took pictures and wrote down notes.
In the midst of this, a worker rushed by with some wood boards and knocked into the ladder. The
ladder started wobbling and tilting as falling backwards with Tiffany still on it.
All the designers started a commotion and others calling for someone nearby.
Then in a flash, the ladder finally came down with Tiffany still on it. Tiffany let go of the ladder
as she fell with it.
POOF!
Tiffany anticipated for a hard fall but when she came to and opened her eyes, she realized she
wasnt on the ground.
Taeyeon was walking room to room when she heard shouts for help. She quickly rushed to
where the sound was coming from and when she got there, she saw Tiffany on a tilting ladder.
She rushed forward just in time.
Tiffany landed into Taeyeons arms, bridal style. For a small person, Taeyeon was pretty strong.
She held onto Tiffany tightly as Tiffany had her arms around Taeyeons neck tightly.
Pulling back, they found each other facing each other eyes wide at the suddenness.
Yah, put me down. Tiffany instructed.
Looking around, Taeyeon noticed that everyone was staring at them and so she put Tiffany back
on her feet.
The designers and decorators rushed over to see if Tiffany was okay.
Taeyeon feeling awkward made her way out in the midst of the interruption. She made her way
through the resort and out to the garden. She sat at the bench nearby lost in her thoughts.
Am I going crazy? It seems like were always stuck in situations where our faces are always
meeting. Did something happen in another lifetime between us? Taeyeon frowned as she tried to
make sense of her thoughts.
Shaking her head, Taeyeon let out a deep breath. Maybe Im just thinking too much. With that
she disregarded the thoughts and decided to enjoy the view in front of her. It was so beautiful.
There were roses, daisies, calla flowers, violets, etc. a variety of flowers filled the garden making
it looking almost like a fairy tale.
Nonetheless, it was too pretty not to look at.

Rumdum09

After a while, Taeyeon looked at her watch and saw that it was 5 past noon so she decided to
head back and get everyone on break.
Taeyeon successfully got everyone on break. She walked through the floor plan and checked
things over. She found herself coming across an upset Tiffany.
Taeyeon didnt stop to say anything and went on by.
Tiffany noticing this got up and followed Taeyeon into the next room.
YAH! Tiffany shouted.
The sound startled Taeyeon. She turned around to find an angry Tiffany looking at her. Mwo?
Tiffany huffed in disbelief, Mwo? Yah, neo paboya?
Mwo? What did I do to you? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany pouted, Forget it. She said and turned around to walk away.
YAH! this time it was Taeyeon who shouted.
The action caused Tiffany to stop and turn around to look at Taeyeon in disbelief.
MWO?! Did you just shout at me? Tiffany said in a loud tone.
Luckily, the two were a few ways down so no one could really hear them.
Are you crazy? You yelled at me first without any reason I might add. Wae? Why are you so
upset? What did I do to you? Taeyeon said getting a little worked up.
Na? Tiffany huffed before continuing, Crazy? Youre the one thats crazy. You keep saving
me from disaster and without saying anything, you leave.
Taeyeon was taken aback. Wait, youre upset that I didnt say anything to you before I left?
Ne.
Taeyeon huffed in disbelief. Wah, Tiffany-shi, you are really something.
Keudae. Whats wrong with that?
Taeyeon let out a breath of relief, shaking her head then walked up to the pouting Tiffany.
Tiffany-shi? This is the first time Ive ever seen someone get mad over something strange like
this. Dont you find it strange? Taeyeon asked.
I-II Tiffany struggling to find words.

Rumdum09

The action caused Taeyeon to smile at the struggling girl then patted her on the head.
Ah, Tiffany-shi, be more careful from now on, araso? Taeyeon said ever so softly at the now
blushing girl.
Taeyeon noticed the now pink cheeks and chuckled. Oh, omo, look how cute you are when you
blush.
This made Tiffany blush even harder as she continued to pout.
Taeyeon leaned her face forward and almost in a whisper said, When you pout, your chin sticks
out and that makes you look like a witch. Its not very cute.
Tiffanys eyes widen and she pushed Taeyeon backwards and placed a hand on her chin, I do
not look like a witch.
Taeyeon let out a small laugh, If you keep pouting like that, you will. She teased the upset girl.
YAH! Take that back. Tiffany demanded.
Nope, not until, you give me a smile. Taeyeon was having a little too much fun teasing the girl.
Andwae.
Ne.
Andwae
Ne.
ANDWAE! Tiffany shouted and pouted again but realized it and held onto her chin causing
Taeyeon to chuckle at her. Upset, Tiffany turned around to leave but Taeyeon quickly moved in
to catch her.
Taeyeon, not thinking much about her actions, moved forward and pulled Tiffany into a back
hug. Taeyeons hands placed around Tiffanys waist.
Startled at the action, Tiffany placed her own hands over Taeyeons.
Araso, araso. You win. Dont be mad anymore now okay? It doesnt make my heart feel good
when youre upset. Taeyeon said tenderly.
Tiffany almost didnt hear anything Taeyeon said because the sound of her heart beating filled
her ears as she took in the warmth of the other girls body and the softness of her hands around
her waist.
Taeyeon let go of the girl and turned her around to face her. Be happy now okay?

Rumdum09

Tiffany was in a daze but Taeyeon didnt realize and smiled at the girl before walking pass her
back towards the workers.
Tiffany stood there, a hand over her heart. It was beating fast and loud.
DUGEUN. DUGEUN. DUGEUN. DUGEUN. DUGEUN.
She let out a deep breath.
Is this what it feels like? Tiffany whispered to herself.
She walked back over to join the workers and glanced over to Taeyeon. Seeing Taeyeon smile
and laugh with the workers, she felt her heart floating.
Is this love? Tiffany thought to herself as she watched Taeyeon.
Taeyeon looked over at her smiling so sweetly confusing Tiffany even more.

CH. 14:
The next few days, Tiffany found herself waking up earlier than she normally did.
She would just lay there staring at the ceiling as thoughts raced through her head. She lifted her
head up and looked over at the clock and saw that it was only 6:48am. She plopped her head
back down with a huff.
Argh, why cant I sleep some more. What is with me? Tiffany mumbled to herself pouting but
immediately stopped and placed a hand on her chin as she remembered Taeyeons teasing words
When you pout, your chin sticks out and that makes you look like a witch. Its not very cute.
Tiffany frowned at the words. That stupid dork. Im so going to get you back for saying I look
like a witch.
It was now 7:20am.
Tiffany couldnt take anymore tossing and turning so she got up and got ready. She made her
way to the kitchen and got herself a cup of coffee sitting down at the island.
Hmm, what should I do to get back at her? she said to herself as she thought of ideas.
Today was Saturday so there was no need to rush to do anything.
Tiffany had thought of something and smiled.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon shortly joined her in the kitchen and noticed her smiling. Youre awfully happy this
morning? Something good happen?
Nope but I have a feeling it will later.
Taeyeon frowned curiously but just shrugged it off as she grabbed herself some cereal and sat
down across from Tiffany.
Taeyeon was enjoying her cereal when Tiffany noticed that there was something stuck near
Taeyeons lips.
Tiffany just stared at her. Taeyeon knitted her brows, What?
You got something here. Tiffany said pointing to the spot on her face.
Taeyeon wiped her face but didnt get it so Tiffany stood up and reached over to wipe it off her
face.
Tiffany let her hand linger at the spot for a bit longer before coming to it and sitting back down.
Thank you. Taeyeon said snapping Tiffany out of her daze.
Ah, yeah. So what are you doing tonight? Have anything planned?
No. I was just going to go over some of the floor plans. I cant believe that its almost a month
and the resort is coming to pretty good. Taeyeon said.
Yeah, me too. Tiffany responded. You want to go out somewhere with me?
Eh? Tonight?
Mm.
I dont know. Theres a lot of things to do. I
No work. Not tonight. Youre coming with me. Tiffany cut Taeyeon off and said before
finishing her coffee and leaving the kitchen before Taeyeon could protest.
Taeyeon sat there taking a bite of her cereal confused. She is definitely up to something not
good. Araso, lets see what youve got planned. Taeyeon smiled to herself as she finished her
cereal.

Later that night, Tiffany got dressed up in a red cocktail dress where it ended at her knees and the
top was cut just right at the mid line of her chest. Her hair was swept to the side.

Rumdum09

She waited for Taeyeon in the living room.

Upstairs, Taeyeon was pacing back and forth biting her thumb nail.
Oh god, what should I wear? Argh, why am I making such a fuss about this? Its not like Im
going on a date. Taeyeon fussed.
After a while, Taeyeon finally emerged from her room and made her way downstairs.
Tiffany turned her back to the stairs as she checked her watch. What is taking that girl so long?
she mumbled under her breath.
Just then as she turned around, Taeyeon was just making her way towards her. She was wearing
a white cocktail dress, ending at her knees as the top covered her up to the shoulder and her hair
put up in a bun.
They were both stricken with awe as they just stared at each other.
Without realizing when it happened, Taeyeon felt her heart skip a beat as she looked at the
stunning girl before her.
Luhan interrupted the moment as he walked into the room, Maam, the car is ready.
Shall we? Tiffany asked Taeyeon.
They both headed out to the car and went on their way.
They both went to Forever09 restaurant for dinner before heading out to another place Tiffany
had planned.
Were here. Luhan said as they came to a stop.
Looking outside, Taeyeon frowned at the unfamiliar but strange club, GEE. Where are we? I
thought we were going home.
Tiffany smiled, Not yet. First were going to have some fun. Come on.
They got out of the car and made their way into GEE. Upon their entrance, people were dancing
and drinking. There were tables and booths for people to sit and drink then the huge dance floor.
Taeyeon felt a little awkward as they made their way through the club.
Tiffany led Taeyeon into one of the rooms.
With the body guards outside guarding the door, Tiffany closed the door and turned around to
face a confused Taeyeon.

Rumdum09

She smirked at her.

What are we doing here?
Wouldnt you like to know? Tiffany said as she comfortably made her way over to the couch
and sat down picking up a book.
Ne, I would. Taeyeon answered crossing her arms looking at Tiffany not amused.
Relax will you? Youre only going to sing for me.
MWO?! No no no no no. Are you crazy? Taeyeon protested.
No. Lets put it this way, you dont like clubs or karaoke clubs might I add right?
Yeah, I dont like them all that much.
Okay, so heres the deal, you sing a few songs for me and then well leave. Tiffany said
smirking the entire time as she enjoyed her tormenting.
No. Who are you to tell me what I should do? Taeyeon said. Whether you like it or not Im
leaving.
Fine, just one song please? I just want to see you enjoy yourself and not work for once. Please?
Tiffany said with her aegyo.
Taeyeon stared at the girl eyeing her but finally gave up as she blew out a puff of air. Fine, one
song then we leave, okay?
Jeongmal? Tiffany said as her tone raising it up a notch.
Taeyeon just nodded as she made her way over to sit next to Tiffany taking the book from her
but Tiffany refused.
Ani, I get to choose.
Fine. Taeyeon answered not wanting to argue with the girl.
Tiffany looked through the book over and over again, stalling time but Taeyeon was getting
impatient.
Will you just pick one already?
Hey dont get your panties in a twist here okay? Im deciding.
Well, hurry up.
After a minute, Tiffany finally played a song as Taeyeon took the mic.

Rumdum09

The song came on and Taeyeons eyes widen at the chosen song as she looked from the monitor
to Tiffany, who only smiled at her.
You want me to sing that song? Taeyeon asked.
Why whats wrong? Too hard or are you scared you cant sing it? Tiffany challenged. I mean
we can stay here longer as I look for another song.
Ani, kwenchana. Taeyeon quickly answered.
Tiffany smiled at the response, Lets see if you can sing now Ms. Kim. She thought to herself
as she looked at the nervous Taeyeon.
Tiffany pressed play and Taeyeon began singing (Can you hear me?).

CH. 15: NOTHING HAPPENED

Tiffany poured herself a glass of red wine as she waited for Taeyeon to sing. She smirked to
herself, Lets see if you can sing now Ms. Kim.
Taeyeon gripped tightly onto the mic as she let out a shaky breath.
As she drank from her glass, Taeyeon started the song. As soon as Taeyeon sang, Tiffany almost
choked on her drink coughing.
No no no no no. This cant be happening, can it? How can she sound so good? This plan is
already sucking so bad. Tiffany thought to herself.
Taeyeon continued to sing the songs, emotions pouring out of the song.
Tiffany couldnt hide her amusement as she stared at Taeyeon mouth opened. She was so
captivated by the girl.
Taeyeon looked at Tiffany to find a pair of eyes staring holes into her. She was a bit startled but
found herself lost in the girls eyes.
They continued to stare at each other, as Taeyeon finished up the song.
Snapping out of her staring daze, Tiffany clapped. Wah, Taeyeon-shi, you have a beautiful
voice. That was amazing.
Uh, thank you but now that Ive sung a song can we leave now? Taeyeon responded.
Andwae, I want to sing to. Tiffany protested.

Rumdum09

But you said Taeyeon started but stopped.

After one more song, then we can go, please? Tiffany finished.
Since I dont have to sing anymore, I guess its okay. Taeyeon said and walked over to be
seated next to Tiffany picking up the book and looking through it.
Yah, what are you doing? Its my turn.
I know but since you picked my song, I get to pick yours.
Uh, no youre not.
Thats not fair then. Taeyeon said.
I never said I was going to be fair. Tiffany said as she pressed a song and smiled at Taeyeon.
Taeyeon squinted at her with suspicion as Tiffany got up to sing the song.
The song came on and Tiffany turned to look at Taeyeon as she bit her lip seductively.
You are so going to get it. Its payback time. Tiffany thought as she started off the song, Hey
sister, go sister, soul sister, go sister
As Tiffany continued to sing the song, halfway through the song, she inched closer to Taeyeon
moving seductively towards her.
Taeyeons eyes widen in surprise as she backed away from Tiffanys advancement. But that
didnt stop Tiffany. Every movement Taeyeon made backwards, Tiffany moved forward until
Taeyeon found her back against the wall.
Tiffany slowly crawled up to Taeyeon as she sang Voulez vous coucher avec moi ce soir.
She kept moving until she came face to face with a flustered Taeyeon.
Omo omo omo, why is my heart beating like crazy? I hope she doesnt hear it. Taeyeon
thought to herself as she gulped seeing Tiffanys face so close.
Wow, I never noticed how beautiful she was. Her jaw line is perfectly shaped, as her cheek
bones are well formed, and her lips are so full and kissable.
Taeyeons eyes widen at the last part of her thought. Kissable? What is wrong with me?
Before Taeyeon could answer herself, Tiffany had finished the song and they were both close,
into each other both chest heaving up and down as if they were running.
Tiffany smiled at Taeyeon showing her, her crescent eye smile.

Rumdum09

Her smile was so captivating to Taeyeon, Taeyeon thought her heart must had stopped for a
moment.
Smiling and satisfied with her revenge, How was it Taeyeon-shi? she said in a low husky
whisper that sent shivers down Taeyeons spine.
Uh...um, it-it w-was good, uh really good. Taeyeon stuttered out.
The action made Tiffany smile even wider as she leaned in closer, Kwenchana? You seem a
little flustered. She teased.
Ah, ne, kwenchana. Taeyeon answered nervously.
Are you sure? She teased a bit more.
Ne, Im sure.
Tiffany chuckled and pulled back a little to say, Thats for calling me a witch. And stuck her
tongue out at the Taeyeon as she moved back to get up.
Taeyeon huffed in disbelief, Yah! (umph)
Taeyeon was interrupted when Tiffanys hand slipped from the leather seats and landed on her.
Tiffanys head landed on Taeyeons chest with the rest of her body on Taeyeon knocking some
wind out of Taeyeon.
Tiffany lifted herself off of Taeyeon when she realized that her head was being cushioned
between something comfy. When she did so she found herself coming face to face with Taeyeon.
Tiffanys arms were holding her up as she looked down at Taeyeon.
Their eyes searching each other as their hearts raced.
*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
The sudden knocking startled both girls causing Tiffany to lose strength in her arms which
dropped her right onto Taeyeon.
Both girls eyes widen as they stared at each other realizing their lips were connected. It took a
second longer for them to separate as Luhan entered the room.
Sorry to interrupt, I was just checking to see if things were okay in here. Its been a while.
Uh, ne, were about ready to leave. Just give us a minute. Tiffany said.
Luhan nodded and closed the door.

Rumdum09

The two girls looked at each other shyly for a second before Tiffany got up and fixed her dress
before walking over to the door.
Taeyeon followed suit and fixed herself as they both stepped out of the room and headed on their
way back to the house.
...
Later that night, both girls couldnt fall asleep. They laid in bed thinking about that kiss.
Thoughts ran through their heads as they both thought to themselves, Whats happening?
A minute later, both fell asleep and wondered off into dreamland.
The next morning, things seemed a bit awkward for them as they ate breakfast in silence. The
maids watched on awkwardly as well looking between the two.
After breakfast, they both wandered out into the garden and sat on the bench again in silence.
It was a minute or two before Taeyeon spoke up, Uh, about last night...
About that, nothing happened.
Taeyeon nodded along. Nothing happened.

CH. 16: SURPRISE

They both sat there in the garden in silence.
Argh, what am I going to do? Taeyeon-shi, youve been driving me crazy for the past few
weeks. Tiffany thought to herself.
Tiffany-shi, what are you doing to me? This isnt what I planned. Taeyeon thought to herself.
I think Im falling for you. They both thought at the same time.
But I cant. This is wrong. Im engaged to a wonderful man.
I just got out of a relationship and might I add, it was with a man.
But even so, I keep wanting to be closer to you. Tiffany told herself.
Otteokke, Otteokke, Otteokke? Taeyeon rambled through her head.
They let their thoughts run through their head for a while before they headed back inside the
house.

Rumdum09

Today was a rather quiet day for them as they sat in their rooms thinking about what was going
on with them and what to make of the events that have occurred to them thus far.
...
They acted like they did before that kiss. They went on about their daily activities, joking and
fooling around.
Soon, the kiss had been forgotten and all seemed to be normal again.
...
Today seemed just like any other day.
Over the few weeks, the two had become comfortable joking around and teasing each other.
They would have lunch and chat about work and how things were coming along.
During lunch today, Taeyeon thought she would have a little fun since Tiffany kept complaining
how she was boring and had no sense of fun.
Taeyeon grabbed an unopened bottle of water and walked up behind Tiffany. She was pretending
to look around as the others talking to Tiffany paid no attention to her.
And out of nowhere, Taeyeon poured the cold water onto Tiffanys head.
Tiffany let out a shriek, Ahhhhh!
Everyone just watched in shocked with their mouths wide open at the suddenness of Taeyeons
action. They all knew Taeyeon to be serious so this was shocking to them.
After doing so, Taeyeon leaned in to whisper to Tiffanys ear, Hows that for fun? and walked
away.
Blowing away the water dripping down her face, Tiffany got up and walked out of the room.
Everyone watched on in silence as a minute later, Tiffany walked back with a bucket in her hand
filled with water. She walked straight over to Taeyeon whose back was facing her as she was
talking to one of the constructer.
Taeyeon gasped at the sudden coldness running over her head and shoulder. She looked around
and saw a grinning Tiffany.
Thats how you do it. Tiffany said and turned around.
YAH! Taeyeon shouted startling everyone.
Tiffany stopped and turned around to face an angry Taeyeon.

Rumdum09

Everyone looked between the two.

They looked at each other for a moment before smiling at each other and grabbed the water
bottles and started pouring, throwing, splashing water at the workers.
Soon, the battle between two became a battle between 50.
Everyone was laughing, running around, pouring/splashing water at others outside the resort.
They were all having a blast.
Taeyeon was playing with other workers when she looked to her left and saw Tiffany being
drenched.
She saw how Tiffany was smiling and laughing along. Youre are really something Tiffany-shi.
She thought for a second before she found herself drenched.
She went after the person laughing.
Tiffany, recovering from her water drenching, looked over and saw Taeyeon chasing after one of
the workers laughing. This made her smile at what she was watching, Its so hard not to fall for
you anymore than Ive already have you little dork. She thought as she let out a defeated sigh.
...
After the water fight, Taeyeon let everyone off early to go home and enjoy the rest of the day.
...
It was starting to get darker outside.
Tiffany was standing outside in the garden looking out at the scenery before she felt some grab
her hand and pull her along.
She saw that it was Taeyeon.
Where are you taking me?
Its a surprise.
Tiffany didnt protest and went with Taeyeon.
They drove down into the city and came to a stop parking on the street.
Where are we?
Taeyeon didnt answer as she got out of the car. Tiffany followed and exit the car.

Rumdum09

Across from where they parked, the street was filled with stands, night entertainers; it was a
carnival.
Taeyeon grabbed Tiffanys hand without warning, intertwined them and pulled the taller girl
along. Come on.
Taeyeon pulled Tiffany along with her through the carnival.
Tiffanys eyes lit up like a child on Christmas. She had not seen anything so fun and lively like
this in a while. She looked through the booths and smiled at passerbies.
Taeyeon seeing the expression, smiled. So, what do you think? Fun, right?
Mmm. I like it. Its been a while since Ive been to something like this. Tiffany said.
They continued to walk through the stands forgetting that they were still holding hands.
Taeyeon pulled Tiffany over to one of the food stands, Hungry?
Very. Tiffany said.
Welcome, what would you two like? the lady asked.
What would you like? Taeyeon asked.
The lady smiled at them, Omo, look at the two of you so cute. You must be on a date.
They two girls blushed.
Tiffany responded, Oh, animida, were just friends.
Kwenchana. Dont be shy. Youre the cutest couple Ive ever seen. The lady said.
Tiffany was about to correct her when Taeyeon responded instead, Jeongmal? Omo,
ajummeoni, you have a great eye. Hm, ddokbokki, blood sausages, and kimbap juseyo.
Ne, Ill get that right away for you. The lady said and went to prepare the food.
Tiffany was shocked at Taeyeon but inside she felt her heart shutter like butterflies flying.
Tiffanys so cute when shes speechless. Taeyeon thought as she looked at the happy
ajummeoni cooking their food.
The lady came back with the food. Taeyeon let go of Tiffanys hand to grab money for the lady
and instead of paying just for the food, Taeyeon graciously gave the lady an extra 10,000 won.
They both thanked the lady and bowed nicely before Taeyeon grabbed Tiffanys hand again and
they made their way through the crowd.

Rumdum09

Her hands are so soft. Taeyeon thought to herself as she gripped on just a bit tighter and felt
Tiffany grip back as they made their way over to one of the benches at the play stage.
They sat down to watch the play as they ate their food.
When the play was over, they got up and unconsciously intertwined her hands together smiling at
the other as they walked through the crowded carnival and looked at more stalls.
Tiffany saw a stuffed animal stall and stopped to look at the cute animals there.
Looking around Taeyeon saw a stall across from them that sold jewelry. Tiffany-shi, Im going
to go look over there, Ill be back okay?
Okay but do be too long.
Taeyeon looked over the jewelry and noticed a pretty bracelet.
Ajusshi, Ive never seen this bracelet before. Did you make it?
Ah, its from France, its called The L'amour de L'ternit. It means love of eternity. So, when
you find the person you love, you are not only bond together in a lifetime but for all of eternity.
Its so beautiful. Taeyeon said as she picked it up and looked at it.
Young lady, you sure have quite an eye, you must be in love to notice such a meaningful
bracelet. The ajusshi said.
Eh? Uh...I um... Taeyeon let out a deep breath, looked back at Tiffany before turning back to
the ajusshi smiling, Ne, I must be. She finished. How much is it?
The ajusshi smiled at her warmly, Mm, kwenchanayo. Its on me.
Ani, I cant do that. Its such a precious bracelet. There must be something I can do for you.
Taeyeon insisted.
Mm, give the bracelet to someone that means eternity to you. Its better to get rejected than lied
to but its hard to find that one person in this painful world yet even so when you find that
person, you will have felt like you never knew pain. Just dont forget the meaning of the bracelet.
Thats good enough for me. The ajusshi said.
The man placed the bracelet into a nice box and gave it to Taeyeon who placed it into her pocket.
Ne, I wont forget. Thank you ajusshi. Please sell lots tonight. Taeyeon said giving the man a
polite bow.
Taeyeon made her way back to Tiffany, who was still deciding whether she wanted a totoro or a
unicorn. She just couldnt make up her mind.

Rumdum09

Still havent decided yet? Taeyeon said as she approached the girl.
I dont know which one to choose. Come help me choose. Tiffany asked.
Taeyeon smiled and walked up to join Tiffany. Instantly, Tiffany intertwined her hand into
Taeyeons. Which one should I get?
Why dont you just get both? A voice said from behind them.
Curious to the voice, they both turned around to see Yunho standing there smiling at them.
Surprise. Yunho said.
They immediately let go of their intertwined hands and looked at Yunho.

CH. 17:
They immediately let go of their intertwined hands and looked at Yunho.
Y-yunho-shi. Tiffany said surprised.
Youre surprised, right?
Very. What are you doing here? Tiffany asked as she walked over to Yunho to give him a hug.
I told you a few weeks back, I was going to stop by for a few days to see how things were going
didnt I? Yunho said.
Thats right but you didnt say it was today? Tiffany whined.
Thats because I wanted to surprise my fianc on her birthday. Yunho said as he cupped her
cheeks.
Taeyeon felt a little awkward standing there with the pair so quietly she walked backwards and
blend in with the crowd and left.
Fany-ah, I missed you so much. Didnt you miss me? Yunho asked with a pout.
Of course I did. Tiffany answered with a smile as Yunho pulled her into another hug.
Tiffanys smile faded once she realized that Taeyeon was gone. Her eyes searched the area but
there was no sign of her anywhere.
Yunho finally released her from the hug. Uh, where did manager Kim go? he added as he too
noticed she was gone.

Rumdum09

I dont know. Tiffany answered with a disappointed tone.

Hmm, she probably wanted us to be able to have some alone time. Ah, remind me to thank her
later.
Tiffany only smiled as Yunho took her hand and they made their way through the rest of the
carnival.
...
Taeyeon left and headed back home.
Oh, Kim-shi, did you come back alone? Luhan asked.
Ne, Tiffany-shi and Yunho-shi are still at the carnival. I didnt feel too good so I left early.
Ah, I see. Did you want me to get you some medicine?
Ani, kwenchana. I think some sleep will be best for me. Thanks though. Taeyeon answered
kindly before heading up to her room.
Taeyeon got ready and walked over to look out the window.
Remembering the night with Tiffany, she felt her heart beginning to beat faster and louder filling
her ears.
She placed a hand over her heart blew out some air. She smiled at the thought of Tiffanys hand
in hers, fitting so perfectly.
When did this happen? she said to no one. I think Im in love with you. I know I cant
because youre engaged to Yunho-shi and you love him but what do I do? I feel like every
second I spend with you more and more, Im falling for you.
Taeyeon crossed her arms across her chest and looked out to the lights below.
Otteokke?
Taeyeon walked over and flopped onto her bed and let out a heavy sigh closing her eyes.
I will not fall for you anymore Tiffany-shi. From now on, Ill forget all of this and just be a true
friend to you and Yunho-shi. I wish you both a very happy life together. Taeyeon said with
determination and a bit of sadness.
Before she knew it, she had already drifted off to sleep.
...

Rumdum09

Tiffany and Yunho arrived at the house an hour later.

You must be exhausted. Get some rest and Ill see you tomorrow okay? Tiffany said as she
departed to go to her room.
Tiffany entered her room and placed the stuffed totoro and unicorn on her bed as she went to go
change.
After changing, she went downstairs to get a cup of water where she ran into Luhan.
Oh, when did you get back? Luhan asked.
Yunho and I just got back not too long ago.
Ah, I see. Ill get going then. Luhan said and turned around.
Hold on, did Taeyeon-shi come home yet? Tiffany asked curiously.
Luhan turned around and nodded. Ne, she came home a while ago. She said she wasnt feeling
too good. I asked if she wanted some medicine but she said no. She just wanted some rest.
Oh, okay. Thanks. Tiffany said.
Luhan nodded and walked out of the room only to stop midway to the front door and look back
at the kitchen.
Sss, thats weird, they went out together but didnt know when the other left? Huh. He
mumbled to himself as she scratched his head and exit.
Tiffany finished her water and head back to her room. She got into her bed and turned off the
lights.
The moonlight was rather bright tonight as it shined through her window lighting up the room.
Tiffany laid in bed awake talking to herself.
Why did that dork leave without saying anything? I mean, I shouldve been happy that Yunho
showed up but why wasnt I? I mean I had a great time tonight but why did I feel so gloomy
when that shorty left? Argh, I think Im going crazy.
Tiffany turned to the side looking out the window and let out a deep breath. She sat up and
walked over to the window and looked out at the scenery.
Remember the night with Taeyeon, she smiled. The feel of her soft and warm hands, the way
Taeyeon held tightly onto her hand, the warm smile, just everything from tonight.

Rumdum09

Tiffany couldnt help but smile as she brought her right hand up to her chest and caress it close
to her. She could feel her heart beating. It was beating so loud, she couldnt hear anything but it
beating.
DUGEUN. DUGEUN. DUGEUN.
What is going on with me? Tiffany asked herself.
Tiffany then tested herself as she thought about her time with Yunho.
Nothing.
How can this happen? When did I fall for you Taeyeon-shi?
Tiffany shook her head as she walked over to her bed and settled in. No more thinking about
this. Theres no us. Theres nothing between us. Were just friends. Thats right. Yunho is my
life, right? She said convincing herself.
And soon, Tiffany too drifted off to sleep as she mumbled to herself, Taeyeon-ah, .
(dont leave)
Just like that, the house was filled with silence as everyone drifted off into dreamland.

CH. 18: SHALL WE?

The next morning, tiffany woke up and got ready and headed downstairs where she waited for
Taeyeon and Yunho.
A few minutes later, Yunho entered into the kitchen and walked over and gave Tiffany a peck on
the cheek.
Morning beautiful. Yunho said as he sat down next to Tiffany.
The maids served them breakfast. Yunho asked the maid serving him, Uh, is Taeyeon still
sleeping?
The maid smiled and replied, Animida, she left for the resort about an hour ago already.
Yunho was in awe as he smiled, Wah, daebak. Taeyeon is amazing. I knew she was perfect for
the job. Wouldnt you agree?
Huh? Uh ne. Tiffany answered with a smile. That dork already left? she thought as she ate
her breakfast.
Shall we visit her on our way? Yunho asked.

Rumdum09

If you want to. I dont mind. Tiffany said finishing her food.
Ah, I forgot, Yunho said as he turned to one of the maids, Is Sunmi up yet?
No she hasnt. Would you like me to go get her?
If you could, thank you.
The maid nodded and exit the kitchen.
Curious, Tiffany leaned forward, Sunmi came too? I thought she didnt like business trips.
I thought so too but it seems that shes taken a liking towards Ms. Kim. Yunho said.
Before Tiffany could respond, Sunmi walked into the kitchen dressed up and smiling.
Look at you, I thought you werent up yet?
Of course Ive been up for a while now getting ready. So Sunmi started but Yunho cut her
off.
So, youre a little late because she already left.
Hearing the news, Sunmi pouted before turning to Tiffany. Fany-ah, does she always get up this
early?
Tiffany didnt say anything and just nodded humming, Mm.
Well, you two hurry up so we can get going and I can see her. Sunmi rushed.
Yunho smiled before finishing his food while Tiffany put on a nervous smile.

Taeyeon walked around the resort with the constructors. They were modeling up on the roof and
needed a closer look on how to formulate the roof, so Taeyeon climbed up the ladder with the
rest of the team.
They roamed the rooftop mapping out how to situate the linings and fittings.
Taeyeon was busy figuring out things on the roof she didnt realize that Tiffany, Yunho, and
Sunmi had already arrived.
The trio walked through the resort and Yunho was satisfied with how things were coming along
as he stopped by to talk to some of the workers.
Walking out to the back, looking around, there was no sign of Taeyeon.

Rumdum09

Excuse me, have you seen manager Kim around? Sunmi asked one of the workers passing by.
Uh, yeah, shes up there. He answered and pointed to the roof.
The three looked up there and sure enough Taeyeon was up there helping the workers move
some boards around.
After they finished they stopped to talk about how and where to place the boards.
Yunho smiled with satisfaction and turned to the two girls, I like her. Shes amazing, right?
Of course. I knew that when I met her at the welcome dinner. Sunmi replied.
She sure is. Tiffany responded softly.
MANAGER KIM! Yunho shouted out to Taeyeon.
Taeyeon heard her name and looked over to where she was being called and there she saw the
three of them standing there waving at her.
Taeyeon handed the layout to one of the workers and made her way down the ladder to greet
them.
Sorry, I didnt greet you this morning and just left. Taeyeon said and gave a polite bow.
Yunho gave her a pat on the back and smiled warmly at her. Kwenchana. Besides everything
looks to be coming along very well. Keep up the great work. I trust you.
Ah, thank you. You are too kind. Taeyeon replied.
So, Sunmi started as she advanced towards Taeyeon, My brother and Tiffany are going to go
out to sight see and I dont want to be a third wheel. Say, why dont you join us? she finished.
Taeyeon looked at Yunho, Im sorry but I have a lot of work to do but I hope that you all will
have a wonderful time. Please excuse me as Ill get back to work now. she said giving a polite
bow and returned to her work.
Before Taeyeon could move further, Sunmi had already grabbed a hold of her arm pulling her
back.
Please? Come on. Its just for one day. Sunmi pouted.
Tiffany frowned as she saw Sunmi holding onto Taeyeons arm. What are you doing? Taeyeon
say no.
Taeyeon looked at her and then back at the couple. She pulled her arm back from Sunmi and
smiled politely at her.

Rumdum09

Sunmi-shi, Im sorry but I really cant. Thank you for you offer though. Taeyeon finished and
continued on with her work.
Sunmi pouted as Yunho chuckled at her. Is she always serious like that? he asked Tiffany.
Eh? Uh, yeah she is. Tiffany answered but her thoughts were somewhere else. Why do I even
care? Its not like theres something going on between us. Im with Yunho.
Oppa, can you believe that? Shes the first person that has ever refused my request. No refuses
to this face. Sunmi said as she showed him her pout.
I know. I cant believe it either.
But thats okay. It makes me like her more. What do you think? Were a good match, right?
Sunmi expressed as she looked over at Taeyeon.
Tiffany tightened her jaw at the statement unconsciously.
Fany-ah, what is she like? You have to tell me everything. Sunmi pushed at Tiffany.
Tiffany turned her attention to Sunmi and loosened her jaw, smiling at the girl. You know, I
dont really know. Youre going to have to ask her yourself.
Sunmi wasnt satisfied with the answer as she walked over to nag Yunho.
Oppa, please help me. Help your little dongsaeng.
If she doesnt want to go then I cant make her you know that right?
I know but just this once, please do this favor for me. Sunmi pleaded.
Yunho let out a defeat sigh and nodded. Araso. Ill try.
With that he walked over to the ladder and made his way onto the roof. He walked over to join
Taeyeon and the workers.
Sunmi moved over and grabbed onto Tiffanys arm excitedly, Ah, shes so cute. Isnt she? Ive
never seen anyone like her.
Me too. Tiffany agreed.
Right? Shes so pretty especially when she smiles. What do you think about her?
Shes Tiffany started but stopped as memories of them ran through her head. Lunch on the
lawn, the beach, the accidental kiss on the bed, the water fight, the carnival, every moment she
could remember melted her heart as she now looked at the girl talking to her fianc.

Rumdum09

Shes what? Sunmi said snapping Tiffany out of her gaze and back to her.
Shes perfect. You guys would make a cute couple. Tiffany finished.
Sunmi smiled and they both fixed their gaze back on the two on the roof.

Taeyeon-shi, my sister really likes you. Can you do me this favor and go with us? Please, I
dont want her to be lonely. Yunho asked.
Yunho-shi, Im not interested in being set up for a date or anything. Im here to do my job. I
apologize but Taeyeon started.
Just this once. Come with us. Humor her for the time being. Go as friends. Yunho said kindly.
Taeyeon let out a sigh and looked at the two girls below then back at Yunho.
Araso. Ill go. Taeyeon replied.
Thank you Taeyeon-shi. I knew I could count on you. Yunho said and came back down from
the roof to join the two girls.
So?
She said okay but Sunmi-ah, dont get your hopes up. Yunho warned.
Araso. Sunmi expressed her excitement as she tugged on Tiffanys arm. Yes, Fany unni, did
you hear that?
Ne, I did. Tiffany answered smiling.
Taeyeon finally came down from the roof and walked over to them.
Tiffany stared at Taeyeon but it wasnt long before Sunmi jumped from her arm to take
Taeyeons and leading her over to the car.
Yunho chuckled after them as he held out his arm to Tiffany. Shall we?
The couple followed the two and made their way over to the waiting cars.

CH. 19: OTTEOKKE

The four of them went sightseeing at one of most finest ports in Jeju. From there, they took a ride
on a yacht out to the ocean where they had lunch.

Rumdum09

Sunmi clung onto Taeyeons arm for dear life, following and tagging along. Everywhere
Taeyeon went, she followed.
Yunho and Tiffany sat nearby and watch as Sunmi tried to win Taeyeon over with her aegyo and
pouting but failing very much.
Yunho chuckled at his sister, Sun is going to be so mad later.
Why so? Tiffany asked not taking her eyes off them.
Because no one has ever refused her but Taeyeon.
What do you think of her? Tiffany suddenly asked.
Shes quite amazing. Ive never met anyone so exquisite and intelligent as she is. Why do you
ask?
So if she and Sunmi were to...you know hit it off, youd be okay with it?
Of course. I think shell be able to hold Sunmi on her feet for once. I think anyone would be
lucky to have Taeyeon. Yunho said. As long as its not you. He added with a smile.
Tiffany smiled back at him warmly but their gaze is broken once they hear Sunmi grumbling
over to them.
They chuckled at her.
Whats wrong? Tiffany asked.
Ive tried everything and nothing. She doesnt even care to look at me. Sunmi pouted.
Well, thats because maybe she isnt interested. Yunho replied. Maybe youre not her type.
Pssh, Im everyones type. Sunmi boasted before turning to Tiffany. What do you think?
I think youre cute and pretty but youre not my type either. Tiffany answered to which Yunho
chuckled at.
Sunmi pouted once more. I cant believe this. For once I actually like someone who doesnt like
me. This is so crazy but... she said as she stood up. Im not going to give in just yet.
Yunho let out a sigh and stood up.
The two girls stared at him.
Dont say I didnt help you. Yunho said and walked over to join Taeyeon.
They watched on as Yunho approached Taeyeon by the rails.

Rumdum09

Tiffany watched closely as her heart started to beat faster because she was nervous to what
Yunho was telling Taeyeon.
...
Over at Taeyeon and Yunho.
The weather is nice isnt it? Yunho started.
You didnt come over to talk about the weather did you? Taeyeon said without looking at
Yunho. Her response surprised him as she already knew.
You are really something Taeyeon-shi. Im impressed and yes, I didnt come over to talk about
the weather.
If this is about Sunmi, Im sorry but Im just not interested. I just got out of a long relationship
that didnt end so well. Im just not over my heartbreak. Taeyeon explained.
I understand.
They were quiet for a moment as they looked out into the ocean feeling the cool breeze blow
against their faces.
Suddenly Yunho spoke up, What do you think about Tiffany?
Taeyeon was taken aback by the sudden question, Eh?
Tiffany. I feel like I dont know everything about her. What she likes or hates. Weve been
together for a year now but sometimes I feel like I still dont know her. Yunho explained.
And youre asking me? Ive barely known her for a month.
They laughed at the statement.
...
Tiffany and Sunmi watch on as the two laugh.
What do you think theyre talking about? Sunmi asked.
I dont know. Tiffany answered.
They both continued to watch the exchange between Yunho and Taeyeon.
...
From what Ive observed, she likes to have fun in everything she does. She enjoys making
people happy and she cares deeply for others. Even though shes confused or doesnt understand

Rumdum09

something, she works hard to figure things out. She doesnt give up and shes strong. Taeyeon
said.
Yunho smiled at that. Youve a great eye for people.
As do you. You are a very lucky man.
Yunho looked at Tiffany and saw her smiling at him. Yes. Yes I am.
He turned back to Taeyeon, I know that you arent looking for anything but will humor Sunmi?
Its been a while since Ive seen her use so much aegyo. The last time I saw it was 15 years ago
before our mother died. I like your honesty and kindness. Im not saying for you to play with her
head or her heart but to simply just be her friend. Can you do that for me? Yunho asked so
simply yet so sincere.
Letting out a deep breath and looking over at the two girls, she saw Tiffany staring at her with
warmth. She looked form Tiffany to the girl next to her before looking back at Yunho and
smiled.
Ne. I can do that.
He placed a hand on Taeyeons shoulder and smiled at her. Thank you.
With that Yunho walked over to the two waiting girls and sat down in his chair.
So? Sunmi asked impatiently.
Go find out for yourself.
With that Sunmi frowned but to no avail, she got up and walked over to join Taeyeon.
Tiffany watched from her spot and not long after Sunmi approached Taeyeon, she saw them
shaking hands and smiling at each other.
She felt her heart beating so hard she couldnt hear Yunho as the sound of her heart beating filled
her ears.
Fany-ah?
Tiffany snapped out of her dazed and turned to Yunho, Huh? You say something?
He frowned with concern at her, Kwenchana? You dont look too well.
Ah, its nothing. Maybe Im starting to get a little sea sick thats all.
Lets head back then. Yunho said and got up walking over to the driver before Tiffany could
say anything else.

Rumdum09

The rest of the day, Sunmi continued to hang onto Taeyeons arm. This time instead of looking
so serious, Taeyeon smiled and laughed along with the girl.
Noticing this, it edged Tiffany on even more.
They walked through the street night stopping at vendors and eating snacks, looking at toys and
jewelry.
Taeyeon and Sunmi were laughing as they tried on different sets of jewelry.
I cant believe her. Shes all smiling and happy. Tiffany thought to herself as she looked at the
two.
Yunho snapped her back to reality when he asked her, Arent they cute or what?
Uh, yeah, they are.
With that they continued to enjoy the rest of their night walking through the streets as the sun
began to set. They went to the beach to finish watching the sun set.
Its beautiful. Isnt it, Taeyeon-shi? Sunmi asked as she placed her head on Taeyeons
shoulder.
Mm. It is. She replied.
Tiffany looked over at them and frowned as she clenched her jaws tightly.
Fany-ah, we should come here for our honeymoon and not go to Hawaii. Its just so beautiful
here to pass. Yunho said.
Yeah, it would be nice. Tiffany answered shortly replacing a smile on her face.
As the sun was halfway gone, Sunmi got up and dragged Taeyeon with her towards the ocean
and once they reached the ocean, Sunmi started splashing Taeyeon.
They two were now laughing as they splashed each other.
Yunho laughed at them as he tightened his grip on her shoulder pulling her closer to him.
I hope well be able to do this for the rest of our lives. Us and those two kids like this.
Mm, that would be nice. Tiffany replied never taking her eyes off Taeyeon from afar.
That...that stupid dork. Argh. What am I going to do? she thought. Otteokke?
They continued to sit there watching the two play in the ocean for a few more minutes before
calling out to them to come back so they could go home.

Rumdum09

CH. 20: MIANHAE

Tiffany tossed and turned all night. She woke up extra early today. She made her way into the
kitchen to get a cup of coffee and sat at the island.
It wasnt long until Taeyeon walked into the kitchen too.
They were both shocked to see each other so early.
Oh, youre up early today. Did you sleep well? Taeyeon asked as she grabbed herself a cup of
coffee.
Instead of sitting and joining Tiffany, Taeyeon stood a few steps away sipping her cup of coffee
as she waited for an answer.
I couldnt get much sleep last night. Too much on my mind. Tiffany replied.
Maybe you should stay home today. Ill tell the workers you arent feeling well and take a day
off. Taeyeon suggested.
Ani. Kwenchanayo. Dont worry about me. Tiffany said putting on a small smile.
Uh, Im going to get going now. Take care and get some more rest. Taeyeon said and exit the
kitchen.
Tiffany looked after Taeyeon and let out a sigh as she too also left the kitchen to go back to her
room.
...
It was a while later before Yunho and Tiffany arrived at the resort.
While walking through the resort Yunho spotted Taeyeon and Sunmi over at the side laughing
so, he nudged Tiffany.
Tiffany looked at him, Mwo?
He motioned over to towards Taeyeon and Sunmi. Look at them, having so much fun over
there.
Tiffany looked over and indeed, the two were laughing. Sunmi hit Taeyeons shoulder playfully
and Taeyeon made a mad face at her for a second before the two started laughing again.
Tiffany tightened her jaw and frowned. Do you like it that much? That stupid dork. Argh.
Yunho snapped her out of her thoughts, Ah, they are getting along quite well. Dont you think
they make a cute couple?

Rumdum09

Eh? Sorry, I was busy thinking. What did you say? Tiffany asked.
Yunho smiled at her and tapped her nosed before moving to give her a back hug, We used to be
like that too so if youre worried that Sunmis going to get hurt, you shouldnt. I think Taeyeon
will take care of her. He finished and gave her a kiss on the head.
Tiffany placed a hand on his around her waist while looking at the two laughing, I know. She
answered a little sad and angry at the same time but masked it so Yunho wont notice.
...
I hope we can be good friends for a long time, Taeyeon-shi. Sunmi said.
Of course. Taeyeon said as she nudged Sunmi.
Sunmi smiled and hit Taeyeons shoulder. Oh, Taeyeon-shi.
Hmm. She hummed.
Taeyeon-shi. Sunmi said again thinking.
Ne. Taeyeon said and looked at Sunmi with a questioning face. Is something wrong?
I was just thinking, since were friends now, do I still have to call you Taeyeon-shi? Sunmi
contemplated.
Uh, I guess you could call me by my name. Call me Taeyeon, comfortably. Taeyeon answered
her.
Taeyeon...Taeyeon...Taeyeon-ah...Yeon-ah...Sunmi tried out while Taeyeon just smiled on the
side.
Tell me when you figure it out. She said and left Sunmi to her thoughts.
...
Watching how close Sunmi and Taeyeon were, Tiffany felt a pain of jealous that she had never
felt before. How could she be so happy. Why I ought to knock her out. She thought.
Yunho let go of her and took her hand into his and pulled her along with him as they made their
way through the rest of the resort.
...
Sunmi-ah. Taeyeon said.

Rumdum09

Sunmi looked at her with surprise and sparkle in her eyes happy and enlightened to hear Taeyeon
call her like that.
Sunmi-ah? Kwenchana? Taeyeon asked.
How can you sound so sweet just saying my name? Ah, how can I not fall for you even more
now? Sunmi thought as she continued to stare at Taeyeon.
Yah, say something. Taeyeon said.
Uh? Uh, sorry. Its just...I like it when you call my name like that. Sunmi confessed. It makes
me sound younger, when you call me Sunmi-shi, boy do I feel old.
Ah, well thats because you are old. Taeyeon replied and chuckled.
Yah, Im not that old. Sunmi said pouting for a second before smiling.
They continued their playful banter.
...
Tiffany went about her work with the designers and decorators while Yunho went back to the
office in town to go over business.
Tiffany was walking through the place to finish putting things together. It was now lunch time
but she didnt feel like eating so she continued to go about herself through the resort.
She walked into the place where she had seen Taeyeon and Sunmi flirting and for some reason
she felt herself overcome with jealousy thinking about it.
Why am I feeling like this? I shouldnt. I have Yunho. Hes my fianc. She thought to herself.
Tiffany let out a heavy deep breath and mumbled to herself, I dont know. I think Im going to
go crazy.
You will if you dont take a break. Someone said from behind.
Startled, Tiffany turned around to see Taeyeon standing there smiling at her.
You should eat something and rest for a bit before you continue. Its not healthy to skip a meal
and work restlessly. Isnt that what you told me? Taeyeon said softly.
Tiffany kept a straight face as she was angry, It doesnt matter what I say. I never told you to
listen to me. If youll excuse me, I have work to do.
With that Tiffany turned back around and walked away.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon was struck dumbfounded by Tiffanys expression and chased after her. She walked pass
Tiffany and stopped right in front of her staring at her with a straight face match Tiffanys.
Yah, move it. Tiffany said.
No.
Not wanting to argue, Tiffany took a deep breath and walked around Taeyeon but Taeyeon
grabbed a hold of her wrist turning her around to face Taeyeon.
Yah, why are you so mad? Taeyeon asked.
Its none of your business. Tiffany replied and yanked her arm out of Taeyeons hold. Dont
ever touch me again. And walked away.
Clenching her jaw, Taeyeon grabbed onto Tiffany wrist again but this time she dragged a
protesting Tiffany with her.
Yah, let me go. Tiffany protested as she tried to yank her hand free.
Taeyeon didnt say anything and dragged her over to where they used to have lunch. No one
goes there.
Once they were outside, Taeyeon let go of Tiffany.
Tell me, why are you so mad at me? Its just us here. Taeyeon said seriously.
Tiffany knitted her brows, I dont need to tell you anything. And walked passed Taeyeon.
It left Taeyeon frustrated as she shouted after Tiffany.
YAH!
Tiffany stopped in her steps but didnt turn around.
Wae? Tiffany said her tone almost defeated.
I thought we were friends. Why are you being so cold to me all of a sudden? If theres
something wrong then tell me. Taeyeon said.
Taeyeon-shi, we were never meant to be friends. Dont bother me anymore. Tiffany said and
walked away. Mianhae, Taeyeon-shi, if I dont do this, itll drive me crazy. I cant be with you.
I have to be with Yunho. Mianhae. She thought to herself as she walked away.
Taeyeon didnt say anything more. I guess this is for the best, I can keep falling for you
anymore. I need to get over these feelings. Tiffany-ah, Nan...Mianhae.

Rumdum09

CH. 21: GOODBYE

The next few days, Tiffany and Taeyeon met each other like strangers. They barely talked to
each other unless it was related to work.
At home, when they ate dinner, they were usually quiet and didnt talk to each other.
Yunho and Tiffany spent more time together doing lovey dovey things, hugging and kisses to the
cheek which made Taeyeon hurt even more.
Sunmi and Taeyeon were always goofing around and laughing like kids but it was nothing more
than friends having fun and it drove Tiffany insane.
Why cant that be me? Tiffany thought to herself looking at the two joke around.
Even so, the skin ship they shared still bothered Tiffany but she forced herself not to think about
it.
Taeyeon did the same when she saw the couple close and happy. She told herself that it was the
right thing. She needed not to think about those feelings she was developing.
So, she pushed them down into the pit of her stomach.
Today was a beautiful day. It was a day off for them at the resort.
Taeyeon couldnt sleep like she has since the fight with Tiffany. She didnt know what to make
of anything anymore.
Even though today was a day of rest, she woke up before the sunrise and walked out back to the
garden and wandered her way through the place taking in all the scent and morning bliss.
Taeyeon made her way over to the bench near the hill and sat down. From there she could see the
towns, beaches, and ocean. She watched down below as the town slept in silence and how the
waves washed up on shore.
The wind blew across her face gently.
She sat there for a while lost in her thoughts. Whats happening to me? I should be over this and
be happy. Why is it bothering me so much?
Her thoughts were interrupted. What are you doing out here to early?
Taeyeon didnt turn around as she knew who that voice belonged to. I wanted to watch the
sunrise. Want to join me?
Taeyeon-ah?

Rumdum09

Hmm. She hummed.

Whats wrong? You seem to be conflicted. You know you can tell me anything right?
I know. Sunmi-ah...? Taeyeon said.
Sunmi made her way around the bench and sat down beside Taeyeon and looked at her. Ne.
Why is love so hard? Taeyeon suddenly asked.
Sunmi frowned in confusion. What do you mean?
Taeyeon smiled as she continued to look out as the sun is slowly starting to rise.
Are you saying that youve fallen for someone? Sunmi asked.
I think I have been but never realized it. Forget it. Its never going to happen. Taeyeon
confessed.
Sunmis eyes glistened as she asked, Jeongmal? Wae? Who is it?
Taeyeon didnt say anything as her smile faded.
Sunmi waited but being impatient she nudged Taeyeon, Who is it?
Just someone I used to know. Taeyeon paused before switching topics, Isnt it pretty? The
sun.
Sunmi frowned disappointed then looked out towards the sun. Taeyeon-ah, I... Sunmi started.
I know and Im sorry Sunmi-ah but I cant like you like the way you want me to. I know that
you would do anything for me but I cant do the same for you. Im not good enough for you.
Mianhae. Taeyeon said ever so gently.
They were both looking out at the sun.
I know but I cant help myself. I should be the one who is sorry. I knew that in the beginning
but yet I still took the risk. Its my fault for falling for you. Sunmi said with tears in her eyes.
Ani. Its never a fault to fall in love. Love is not a sin. Dont ever be sorry for loving someone. I
know that youll find someone better and that will love you more.
Taeyeon-ah?
Hmm.
Were still friends right? Sunmi asked.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon finally turned and looked at her with a smile.

Sunmi turned and faced Taeyeon as tears flowed down her cheek.
Taeyeon reached out and wiped her tears away and pulled her into a hug. The action caused
Sunmi to cry into Taeyeons shoulder.
After a second, Sunmi pulled back from Taeyeon to see Taeyeon smiling at her.
Dont cry. Im not worthy of your precious tears. Hmm? Taeyeon let out a chuckle. besides
when you cry, you look old. She teased.
Sunmi frowned and playful hit Taeyeons shoulder then they both laughed.
Taeyeon placed an arm around Sunmis shoulder and pulled her close. Sunmi leaned her head
onto Taeyeons shoulder and they continued to sit there as the sun was almost all the way up
now.
...
On the balcony, Tiffany watch the exchanged and felt her heart breaking. I dont when it
happened but I...Ive fallen for you Taeyeon-ah. Your kindness, caring, loving, and warmth...I
miss them. She thought to herself.
When she saw Taeyeon hugging Sunmi, she took a step forward but stopped and placed a hand
over her heart.
She felt it beating fast, her breath increasing, and a tear drop flowing down her soft cheek. Her
heart was indeed breaking and she didnt know what to do.
Why didnt I meet you earlier? Why did I have to meet you now? If I hadnt met you, I
wouldnt be broken like this. She thought.
As more tears streak down her cheek she thought, Maybe this is our fate. Thats right.
With that Tiffany walked back into her room and closed the balcony doors.
Though the sun now crept into her room, lighting it up with its orange glow, Tiffany just silently
walked over to her bed and slipped in placing her head on her pillow.
As she closed her eyes, a tear escaped and flowed onto her pillow. Taeyeon-ah, Goodbye.
...
Through the window next door Yunho was also watching as he let out a deep breath.

Rumdum09

CH. 22: DONT WORRY

After the mornings event, Taeyeon and Sunmi head back into the house and walked into the
kitchen as they continued their playfulness laughing.
In the kitchen, they made breakfast with the maids as they played around.
It wasnt long until Yunho walked into the kitchen and saw the scene.
The two turned around and saw him. They froze in place as they stared at him.
Yunho stared at them eyeing them before a smile broke out and he laughed at them. You two
are so childish. What am I going to do with you two?
Oppa, we made breakfast.
Jeaongmal? he said.
Ne. Sunmi said and placed a plate of scrabbled eggs, bacon, and pancakes in front of him.
Yunho looked at it suspiciously, Are you sure its safe to eat? Last time you cooked from the
family, everything tasted like rubber.
Taeyeon chuckled earning an elbow to the ribs from Sunmi. Yunho laughed along.
Oppa? Sunmi whined.
Araso. Araso. Yunho said and decided to take a bite.
How is it? Sunmi asked curiously.
Its... Yunho stated with a frown before smiling, delicious.
Sunmi smile with satisfaction and gave Taeyeon a high five.
Yunho took a sip of his orange juice before asking, So, what were you two doing this early
morning outside in the garden?
They looked at him eyes wide.
I saw you two love birds out there getting cozy but its okay, I didnt hear anything.
You saw us? Sunmi asked.
Who couldnt? Yunho said.
Oh, by the way, wheres Fany unnie? She should be up by now. Sunmi said changing the
subject.

Rumdum09

I dont know. But Ill go check on her. Yunho said and exit the kitchen.
Sunmi turned around happily and went back to make more food as Taeyeon stared after Yunho
with a concern look.
Did she see us? It shouldnt matter though...right? Taeyeon thought but is snapped out of her
thoughts by Sunmis voice.
Taeyeon-ah, kwenchana? You look worried.
Eh? Uh, thats because Im worried I wont get anything to eat at all today with you being so
slow. Taeyeon replied masking her thoughts.
Then why dont you help me? Sunmi said.
...
Upstairs, Yunho knocked on Tiffanys door.
*TOK TOK TOK
Sweetie? Its me Yunho. Are you up? No answer so Yunho called out again. Fany-ah?
There was no answer so Yunho carefully opened the door and peeked inside only to see that
Tiffany was still tucked under the covers.
Yunho let out a sigh and walked in to the room. He made his way around to Tiffanys side of the
bed and sat down next to Tiffany.
He placed a hand on Tiffanys arm, which was still under the blanket, and shook her lightly.
Fany-ah, its time to wake up. Its morning already and your Sunmi has made breakfast for us.
Dont you want some? Its really good. Yunho said.
But Tiffany didnt move so Yunho shook her again. Fany-ah?
Tiffany didnt respond.
Yunho looked closer and saw that Tiffany was sweating on her forehead and her face was red,
worried, he immediately frowned and placed a hand on her head.
Tiffany was burning hot. He immediately called for the maids. Maids!
...
From downstairs they could hear Yunho shouting.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon and Sunmi looked at each other worried as they rushed out of the kitchen and up the
stairs towards Tiffanys room.
Call the doctor and get him here right away. Yunho told Luhan.
On his way out, Luhan was stopped by Sunmi.
Luhan, whats going on?
Tiffany-shi is really sick. Shes burning up fast. Im on my way to get the doctor. Luhan
explained before he rushed downstairs and out of the house.
Worried, they rushed into Tiffanys room to see Yunho pacing back and forth worried.
They rushed over to them.
Sunmi stopped her brother and asked what happened.
Taeyeon looked at Tiffanys red cheeks and sweating face and felt sorry. She didnt know what
to do as she could only look on. Tiffany, please be okay. She thought to herself.
...
It wasnt long before the doctor arrived and took a look at Tiffany.
They waited outside of Tiffanys room.
The doctor stepped outside and they walked over to the doctor to hear the news of Tiffanys
condition.
Shell be okay. She just needs some rest and to eat well. The doctor explained.
Thats strange. She seemed fine yesterday and now all of a sudden she got sick. Yunho said.
Do you know why she got sick so suddenly?
The doctor replied, It seems that shes really exhausted and must havent been eaten well for the
past few days. I dont know if any of you know but has she been working a lot lately that she
hasnt gotten the time to eat?
They all looked at each other.
We dont know. Were always busy with other things. Yunho answered.
Thats okay. Please take care of her. She needs to take her medication, eat some warm food, and
rest a bit then shell be okay. The doctor said. Dont worry.

Rumdum09

CH. 23: PLEASE STOP

Yunho sent the doctor on his way and was about to head up stairs when suddenly his phone rang
stopping him.
Hello?
Yunho-shi, the presidents of SONE Enterprise, SOSHI Inc., FOREVER corp., and SM Ent. You
must come back right away. The secretary said.
Can it be postponed to next week? My fiance is sick. I cant just leave her. Yunho said.
Im sorry I cant. Weve already postponed it so you could fly to see her. It cant be delayed any
longer. Its not good for the company.
Yunho let out a defeated sigh, I understand. Ill be on the first flight out.
Oh, and also, your father wants you to bring Sunmi with you.
Why? Is something wrong? Yunho asked.
No, your father didnt say.
Okay. Well be there as soon as we can.
Yunho hung up and huffed in frustration as he made his way upstairs. He entered the room and
walked over to join Taeyeon and Sunmi.
Oppa, whats wrong? You look troubled. Sunmi asked.
Father wants us to head back right away.
Mwo? But what about Fany unnie? We cant just leave her while shes like this. Sunmi
protested.
I know but theres nothing we can do.
Cant it be delayed?
Ive already delayed it so I could come here. They cant wait anymore.
Why do I have to go? I could stay here and take care of Fany unnie. Sunmi asked.
I dont know. Father wanted you to go back with me. We have to get ready to leave. Yunho
started then turned to Taeyeon. Taeyeon-shi, we have to leave in a situation like this. Im sorry
to bother you once more and have to ask you to look after Tiffany for me again. I wish I could
stay and be the one to take care of her but I cant. He finished.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon gave him a small understanding smile, Its okay. I understand how busy you are. Dont
worry, Ill take care of her the best I can for you.
He gave her a warm smile and nodded before turning to Sunmi. Come on, we have to get
going. Yunho finished and left the room.
Sunmi turned to Taeyeon, Take care of Fany unnie. Ill see you again. Take care. She gave
Taeyeon a hug and also exit the room.
Taeyeon looked at Tiffany for a second before leaving the room.
Taeyeon saw Yunho and Sunmi to the door where they said their goodbyes.
Call me when she wakes up. Yunho said.
I will. Taeyeon answered.
With that the siblings left for the airport heading back to Seoul.
Taeyeon headed back upstairs towards Tiffanys room. She walked in after one of the maids. The
maid was caring a bowl of water with a towel.
They entered and walked over to Tiffanys side of the bed. The maid was about to dip the towel
into the bowl but Taeyeon stopped her.
Ill do it. You can go rest now. Taeyeon said gently and grabbed the towel.
The maid bowed and left the room.
Taeyeon looked at Tiffany and let out a sigh and sat down beside Tiffany. She dipped the towel
into the bowel then twisted it to get rid of the water. Then she folded the towel and gently wiped
Tiffanys face.
Taeyeon then wiped down Tiffanys arms, neck before dipping the towel back into the bowl,
getting rid of the water and placing the towel on Tiffanys head.
Taeyeon sat by her side the entire day until night. She fell asleep by Tiffanys bedside.
Tiffany stirred in bed and opened her eyes. She looked around the room seeing that it was her
room.
She slowly sat up but stop halfway when she noticed someone sleeping by her bedside. She took
a closer look and saw that it was Taeyeon. She finished sitting all the way up.
Tiffany continued to look at Taeyeon What is she doing here? she thought. She then reached
out for Taeyeon but hesitated for a second.

Rumdum09

Making her decision, Tiffany placed a hand gently on Taeyeons arm and lightly shook her to
wake her.
Taeyeon-shi?...Taeyeon-shi?
Taeyeon started to stir and wake up. She lifted her head up and rubbed her eyes. Looking up, she
finally saw that Tiffany was up looking at her.
Taeyeon abruptly stood up. Uh, youre up.
What are you doing here? Tiffany asked softly.
You were running a fever yesterday.
Wheres Yunho? Tiffany asked.
Both Yunho-shi and Sunmi left yesterday because the president had called and said there was
an important meeting. Yunho-shi asked me to look after you. Ah, I should go call him now that
youre awake. Taeyeon said and started to move towards the door but stop as Tiffany spoke.
Kwenchana. Ill call him. You must be tired and aching from sleeping like that all night, you
should go get some more rest. Tiffany said.
Ani, Im okay. Youre up so your fever must be down a bit now. Dont rush yourself. Ill go
have the maids make you some porridge.
Thats okay. Ill go. Youve done enough already. Tiffany protested and moved to get up.
Unfortunately she wasnt well enough so as she moved to get up, she grabbed onto her head and
stumbled.
Luckily, Taeyeon was able to rush over to her side and help her back into bed. Taeyeon pulled
the blanket back over Tiffanys legs but didnt move away right away.
Instead she reached up and cupped Tiffanys face feeling for a temperature.
Tiffany was caught off guard that the action startled her. Taeyeon placed a hand on Taeyeons
forehead.
Youre still warm. Stay here and dont move. You havent eaten all day so you dont have
enough strength yet. Ill be back. Taeyeon said.
Without waiting for Tiffany to say anything, Taeyeon walked out of the room.
Stop being so kind to me Taeyeon-ah, if you do, I wont be able to let you go. Tiffany said as
she looked at the door. Please stop.

Rumdum09

CH. 24: NEED TO KNOW

It wasnt long until Taeyeon came back with a tray and a bowl of porridge for Tiffany. She could
only stare at Taeyeon.
Taeyeon placed the tray on the side of the night stand and picked up the bowl stirring the
porridge blowing on it to cool it.
Taeyeon got a spoonful cooling it down before bringing it up to Tiffanys mouth to feed her but
Tiffany grabbed it instead.
I can do it. She insisted.
Taeyeon pulled the bowl out of her reach. Youre not well enough. Let me help you.
Its okay. No need for that. Just give it to me and you can go. She said softly with a plain
expression.
Taeyeon still refused to give her the bowl. Tiffany-shi... she started.
Yah, didnt you hear me. I dont want your help. Didnt I tell not to bother me anymore?
Tiffany said her voice thicker than before.
Taeyeon placed the bowl back on the tray on the night stand and looked at Tiffany.
Taeyeon let out a frustrated sigh, I know but youre in bad condition. The doctor said that you
havent been eating healthy and resting enough thats why youre sick.
I dont care. Now let me be. Go away.
Taeyeon scoffed in disbelief, I find it funny how it was you that told me not to skip any meals
and to rest, to take care of myself when you cant even do that.
Tiffany glared at her, Im not in the mood to listen to any of your stupid lectures. Now get out.
Why are you so mad at me? From what I remember, I didnt do anything wrong so why are you
so angry with me? Taeyeon reasoned.
I SAID GET OUT!! Tiffany shouted.
Taeyeon sat where she was not even startled at the sudden outburst.
Wae? Why should I? Im not leaving. Not until you tell me.
The maids after hearing Tiffany shout rushed into the room. Whats wrong?

Rumdum09

Please escort Ms. Kim out of my room and never let her in again. Tiffany said still looking at
Taeyeon with a glare.
Dont bother. Were not done talking. Taeyeon quickly told the maid without breaking her
gaze from Tiffany.
The maid looked at them confused and stuck unsure of what to do. Uh...uh...uh...
Tiffany turned to look at the maid, Didnt you hear me?
Uh, Ms. Kim...
Leave us. Dont come back in here until I say its okay. Taeyeon told the maid.
Dont listen to her.
Go.
Uh... the maid stood conflicted.
Taeyeon looked at the maid and said softly, Its okay. Were fine. Please give us some time.
The maid finally nodded and left the room.
YAH! Tiffany shouted after the maid but the maid disappeared behind the door. She then
turned to Taeyeon unhappy.
Are you crazy? Get out. If you dont I will. Tiffany stated.
Taeyeon looked at her frustrated. Tiffany-shi, I just want to know why youre so mad at me. We
were fine when we got here but since Yunho and Sunmi came here, youve gotten colder towards
me and I dont know why.
Whatever, I dont want to listen to you anymore. If you not going to go then Ill go. Tiffany
said and moved to get up.
In the process of doing so because she still doesnt have any energy, she stumbled but Taeyeon
grabbed a hold of her.
Feeling Taeyeons holding her arms, she tried to push against Taeyeons strength but found she
didnt have any in this state.
Tiffany-shi, kwenchanayo? Taeyeon asked worried.
Even with the kind gesture, Tiffany tried to free herself and get away from Taeyeon. Let go.
Tiffany-shi, calm down. Youre still sick. Taeyeon reminded her.

Rumdum09

Tiffany was breathing heavy now, out of breath, yet she still struggled against Taeyeon.
Stop saying my name. Tiffany said just right before she fell into Taeyeons arms unconscious.
Tiffany didnt move so Taeyeon carefully lifted her up and saw that she had fainted, she called
her name, Tiffany-shi? Tiffany-shi?
There was no answer.
Taeyeon carefully placed Tiffany back into bed and covered her with the warm blanket as she let
out a sigh.
What is going on Tiffany-ah? Why are you like this? Taeyeon asked herself.
Without thinking twice, Taeyeon leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Tiffanys forehead before
saying, Get better soon.
With that Taeyeon took the tray and exit the room. Stepping outside the room, Taeyeon handed
the tray to one of the maids.
She didnt eat any. Shes asleep now. If you could, when she wakes up, make her some more
porridge. Thank you.
The maid nodded and headed downstairs.
Taeyeon sighed in frustration and walked to her room. Once she entered, she walked over to her
phone and picked it up dialing a number waiting for the other line to pick up.
Ne. Taeyeon-shi, how is she?
She woke up earlier but I think she must have been really tired so shes asleep now. Dont
worry. Her fevers down now. Taeyeon explained.
Oh, thank god. Thank you. Please take extra good care of her okay? Yunho said.
Uh, about that, I... Taeyeon started but Yunho cut her off short.
Sorry, Taeyeon-shi, Ive got to get going for a meeting. Thanks for the update. Take care of her.
Talk to you later.
With that Yunho hung up leaving Taeyeon speechless as she finished, ...dont think I can. She
turned off her phone and placed it on the desk.
Taeyeon walked over to the balcony and opened the doors stepping outside. She looked over the
horizon and sighed. I need to know what happened between us. This is driving me crazy. I need
to know. She said to herself.

Rumdum09

CH. 25: HELP ME!

Time went by fast as a month had already passed.
Tiffany had recovered from her sickness.
For the next few days, Tiffany and Taeyeon didnt talk much unless they had to but otherwise,
Tiffany would avoid Taeyeon as much as she can.
Today was just like any of those quiet days. They were at the resort like usually working. It was
lunch break and everyone was chatting amongst themselves.
Taeyeon looked around the room and saw that Tiffany was nowhere to be seen.
She got up and made her way through the resort to look for Tiffany. When she found Tiffany,
Tiffany was standing near the edge of a cliff looking out at the ocean.
Taeyeon was about to walk towards her when her phone rang.
*RING RING
Taeyeon stopped and reached for her phone. Hello?
Taeyeon-ah! Sunmi almost shouted with urgency.
Uh, Sunmi-ah. Taeyeon answered.
Taeyeon-ah, Na... she started.
Wae? Whats wrong? You dont sound okay. Taeyeon said worried.
My father wants me to get engaged with one of the Presidents heir. What am I going to do?
Sunmi revealed.
Jeongmal? I dont know how I can help you out here. Have you met them?
Ani. I took off before they showed up and called you. Sunmi said.
Taeyeon let out a sigh, Sunmi-ah, before you go off running you have to listen to what your
father and the other person says first then you can make your decision.
...
While over by the cliff side, Tiffany was looking out it to the ocean as the cool breeze blew
across her face. During this time, she twisted the engagement ring on her finger.

Rumdum09

A second later, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment, spreading her arms out. Somehow,
while twisting the ring, it had become loose, so as she was bringing her arms out, the ring slipped
off her finger and onto the grass near the drop off.
She opened her eyes and let out a sigh and whispered to herself, What am I going to do? I cant
keep avoiding her. Argh, why must I be drawn to her. Even though I kept avoiding her, my heart
just keeps calling her. Argh. I must hate her. I have to hate her.
...
Taeyeon and Sunmi continued their conversation.
Sunmi-ah, you have to talk things through. You cant run away without having a reason. Go
back and figure things out together, okay?
Are you taking their side now? Why should I go back? Sunmi reasoned a bit upset.
You know Im your friend no matter what but things wont solve themselves unless you try. Do
that for yourself. If you dont like it then tell them. They wont know unless you say something
and even if they dont agree, Ill help you, okay? Taeyeon said comforting her.
Sunmi let out a sigh, Okay. Youre right. Thank you.
Anytime. Ive got to get back now. Talk to you later okay?
With that, Taeyeon hung up and turned to see Tiffany still out there. She continued her way out
to Tiffany.
Tiffany heard footsteps behind her but didnt turn around.
You should go eat. Taeyeon said.
Tiffany felt guilty because even though she had been cold and avoided Taeyeon, she always
showed her concern and kindness. It was killing Tiffany inside.
Even so, Tiffany took in deep breath and replied, Didnt I tell you...
I know. I also know that youve been avoiding me. Dont worry, its only less than two months
then after that we wont see each other anymore. Taeyeon said.
Hearing that made Tiffanys heart drop but she kept it cool, Whatever. I hate you. Now leave.
Taeyeon let out a huff, Keudae. After this project, Ill make sure you never see me again.
Tiffany frowned at the thought, What she mean never see her again? Is she...?

Rumdum09

Before anything further could be said, some of the designers joined them, Ms. Hwang, I think
were all set to continue. Weve got everything ready.
A few constructers also appeared, Ms. Kim, I think were ready to finish the roof.
Tiffany finally turned around and saw Taeyeon looking at her. The look of sadness and pain
struck her heart but she only clenched her jaw and walked past Taeyeon. Taeyeon let out a heavy
sigh and turned around following Tiffany.
Walking back, Tiffany held her hands in front of her (like she was twisting her ring before) to
twist her ring when she realized that her ring was gone.
She stopped midway with a worried look on her face. The designers noticed and one asked, Ms.
Hwang, are you okay?
Taeyeon just passed her when she heard the designer. She too stopped and looked back at
Tiffany to see that worried expression.
Tiffany looked at them, My engagement rings gone. She finished and turned around and
looked around her at the grass.
Everyones eyes widen. Omo, otteokke? they expressed.
The designers walked over to help her look as Taeyeon turned to the constructers, Lets help
them first.
They looked through the grass and all over the area.
Tiffany walked over to the cliff side and looked around there. THERE. It was shining through
the grass. I found it! she yelled.
Everyone looked over as Tiffany crouched down to pick it up. She stood up and turned around to
face everyone flashing them a smile.
Everyone was relieved and watched Tiffany as she put the ring back on her finger. She was about
to take a step when the rocks underneath the cliff started falling.
Tiffanys smile suddenly turned into fear when she found herself falling towards the ocean.
Everyone could only watch as she fell, calling after her, TIFFANY-SHI!!
Tiffany managed to shout out, HELP ME! before her voice faded.
Taeyeons eyes widen at the sudden event and without hesitation, she ran and jumped after
Tiffany off the cliff.
The others quickly rushed over in time to see them both hit the water.

Rumdum09

CH. 26: TERRIFIED

Before they hit the water, Taeyeon had managed to grab a hold of Tiffanys hand but once they
hit the water, they sunk to the bottom where they hit some rocks knocking them unconscious.
During this time, Taeyeon and Tiffany were submerged underwater. The current was so strong, it
pushed and pulled them out into the ocean.
...
After a day, they were washed up on shore somewhere still unconscious.
Tiffany started to cough as she awoke and slowly sat up. Looking around she was confused then
looking over to her side, she saw Taeyeon lying unconscious.
Gathering up her energy, she got up and made her way over to Taeyeon and sat down beside her
as she placed her hand on Taeyeons arm and shook her lightly.
Taeyeon-shi, wake up.
Taeyeon didnt stir causing her worry as she shook the girl again. Taeyeon-shi, wake up.
After a minute or two, Taeyeon finally started coughing and too sat up. She looked around before
turning to Tiffany to ask, Where are we?
I dont know.
They were washed onto the other side of the island into a private area but no one lived there. It
was a few ways away from the town.
They got up and made their way the trees and walked through what looked like a forest.
Even though they found themselves stuck with each other they didnt say anything to each other
and just continued in silence.
Tiffany was struggling a bit and Taeyeon saw this as she looked back at Tiffany. She held out a
hand to her but Tiffany only slapped it away.
I dont need your help. She said and walked pass Taeyeon.
Taeyeon took a deep breath and followed Tiffany.
It felt like they had been walking for hours now. Tiffany was getting tired and Taeyeon noticed
and knowing that Tiffany would refuse to let her help, Taeyeon didnt say anything.
She walked in front of Tiffany and stopped.

Rumdum09

What are you doing? Tiffany asked.

Get on. Taeyeon simply said.
Andwae. Tiffany answered and stepped to the side.
However, in a quick motion, Taeyeon pulled her back and somehow managed to get her on her
back. Taeyeon slid her arms under Tiffanys legs.
Tiffany pushed back away from Taeyeon protesting, Yah, let me down.
If you keep doing that, youre going to fall on your face. Taeyeon said.
Put me down.
I wasnt kidding when I said youll fall on your face. Now will you just calm down and relax? It
wont be comfortable for you or me. Taeyeon answered.
I said... Tiffany started but Taeyeon cut her short when she pretended to drop her.
Tiffany immediately panicked and lunged forward wrapping her arms around Taeyeons neck
pressing up against Taeyeon. Taeyeon smiled as she tricked the girl and not waiting for the girl
to protest she started.
They walked further into the forest like area with Tiffany on Taeyeons back. Their clothes were
starting to dry now. They still walked in silence though.
Wae? Tiffany said breaking the silence.
Wae, mwoya? Taeyeon asked.
Why did you jump after me?
Mm, I dont know. When I saw you fall, I just ran after you. Wae? Did you want me to think
about why? Or are you wondering why I did so even though I know you hate me?
I... Tiffany started but stopped.
Kwenchana. You dont have to answer.
Taeyeon-shi... Tiffany said.
Mm.
About what you said up at the cliff.
I said a lot at the cliff. Taeyeon asked.

Rumdum09

About making sure Ill never see you again, are you...? Tiffany was unsure of what she meant
when she asked that.
Are you worried that I wont keep my word?
Ani. In fact I dont want to know. Tiffany said turning back to her cold attitude.
Taeyeon stopped walking and said, Tiffany-shi? I dont mean to be mean but what died and
crawled up your ass?
Tiffany was taken aback at Taeyeons response. M-m-MWO?! What did you say to me?!
Tiffany shouted so loud, Taeyeon dropped her on her butt and turned around to look down at her
and shouted back.
YAH! Did you have to yell in my ear?
Tiffany abruptly stood up, Wae?! I do whatever I want. Who are you to tell me I cant talk as
loud as I want?
Aish, you are a real pain in the ass right now do you know that? I was being considerate
tolerating your shit but now Ive had enough. What is up with you? Youre nice one day then all
of a sudden youre a total bitch. What do you want from me? From what I remember I didnt do
anything to you so tell me why youre being like this. Taeyeon threw at her.
I dont need to tell you anything. I hate you. Tiffany replied.
With that, they didnt say anymore to each other.
By this time, it had already gotten darker. They had nowhere to go but to camp in the woods for
the night.
Thankfully, Taeyeon knew how to start up camp since she went on a lot of camping trips with
her family when she was younger.
Taeyeon went and gathered firewood and picked up some flint rocks to make fire. The fire was
going as the two sat on opposite sides each mad at the other.
Seeing as the fire was dying out, Taeyeon stood up to go gather more wood. Taeyeon had left for
a long time now.
Tiffany sat by the slowly dying fire looking around to see if Taeyeon had returned yet or not. Out
of nowhere, Tiffany heard some ruffling and animal noises. She was getting scared by now.
Not seeing Taeyeon anywhere and hearing the noises, scared Tiffany but with the fire dying out,
she was even more scared now. Taeyeon-ah?! she shouted.

Rumdum09

There was no answer.

Tiffany stood up scared as the noise seemed to get louder. The ruffling got closer to her. Scared,
Tiffany slowly backed away.
In the process, she tripped over some branches nearby and fell backwards.
She got the wind knocked out of her as she hit the ground hard. She gasped for air but before she
could regain her breathing, she heard a creepy laugh. It echoed through the woods.
The laugh seemed to get louder and louder along with ruffling leaves that were getting closer to
her.
Scared, Tiffany panicked and scrambled trying to get away. She ran through the woods, not
knowing where she was going, she just wanted to get away.
Out of breath, Tiffany stopped for a moment to gather her breath. She looked around, it was
totally dark. Now she was lost and scared, she shouted for Taeyeon.
Taeyeon-ah! she shouted as she continued walking through the woods.
Back at the camp, Taeyeon returned only to find Tiffany gone. She dropped the pile of wood
onto the ground and looked around shouting, Tiffany?!
There was no answer. Where did she go?
Tiffany was scared and alone, she was on the verge of tears.
Taeyeon-ah, please come find me. She said her voice above a whisper.
At a lost, Tiffany finally broke down and cried, Taeyeon-ah, Im scared. Please come find me.
Taeyeon restarted the fire. It had been a while but Tiffany hadnt come back yet. Taeyeon was
starting to worry about the girl so she set out to look for her.
Taeyeon walked through the woods hollering Tiffanys name, Tiffany?! Where are you?
Tiffany heard Taeyeons voice faintly. Taeyeon-ah! she yelled getting up from her position.
She heard ruffling coming towards her. Again, she heard a creepy laugh. It sounded like an old
man. Panicking, she started walking backwards before she turned around and started running.
She felt some cold air behind her. She turned to look back and in the midst of doing so she ran
into someone. It was dark so she couldnt see. The person wrapped their arms around her.
Tiffany started struggling against the person to get free. Scared, Tiffany panicked, Taeyeon-ah!
Taeyeon-ah! she yelled over and over again. Tiffany was so terrified she fainted.

Rumdum09

CH. 27: LONG JOURNEY

Scared, Tiffany panicked, Taeyeon-ah! Taeyeon-ah! she yelled over and over again. Tiffany
was so terrified she fainted.
Taeyeon was walking through the darkness shouting Tiffanys name when she heard her own
name being shouted. The voice sounded scared. She immediately started running in the direction
she heard her name.
She slowed down and tried to make a visual in the dark. She saw a dark figure running towards
her. She walked towards it.
The figure didnt stop and ran right into her. It was Tiffany. She wrapped her arms around the
girl but Tiffany was fighting her.
It was then that she knew Tiffany must have been looking for her that she got lost which terrified
her. Tiffany was screaming her name over and over. It broke her heart.
Tiffany fainted in her arms. She shook Tiffany, Tiffany? Tiffany?
She was out cold. Taeyeon lifted her up, bridal style, and carried her back to the camp. She laid
Tiffany down by the fireside and sat nearby.
It was a few minutes later when Tiffany began to stir. Taeyeon moved over to her.
Tiffany, are you okay? Taeyeon asked softly.
As she was getting up, Tiffany suddenly tensed up and sat up abruptly saying, Taeyeon-ah. But
her voice was so soft as her energy had depleted because she was frightened she tried to
scramble away.
Tiffany, Im right here. Taeyeon said and embraced the girl into a hug.
Tiffany pulled back to look at Taeyeon making sure it wasnt a dream. She looked so scared as
she searched Taeyeons eyes, I-I couldnt- couldnt find you. I-I was lost and-and scared,
voices... she rambled.
Shh...its okay. Youre okay. I found you. Youre safe now. Im here. Taeyeon said with tears
in her eyes as she saw the terrified Tiffany in front of her.
Tears flowed down Tiffanys face, I thought you left me and-and it was getting dark. I was so
scared when I couldnt find you. I didnt know where you were.
Taeyeon pulled the girl into her arms and hugged her tightly, Im sorry for leaving you here by
yourself. Im so sorry.

Rumdum09

They held onto each other tightly. Each letting tears flow down their faces.
The fire was dying out again. Taeyeon shifted to get up but Tiffany held onto her tightly even in
her sleep.
Taeyeon decided not to revive the fire. Instead, she leaned back against a tree and pulled Tiffany
in between her legs, wrapping her arms securely around the girl.
It wasnt long before Taeyeon drifted off to sleep.
...
The morning had come early.
The two girls slept in the position all night.
The first person to stir was Tiffany. She brought up a hand to rub her eyes and open them,
blinking a few times before adjusting them to the light.
She looked around. The fire was out, the sun was up, and the day was clear. Staying in her
position for a while she suddenly heard, *DUGEUN DUGEUN DUGEUN.
Finally she noticed their position and how Taeyeon had her arms wrapped securely around her
holding her tightly.
She then remembered the events from last night of how she got lost, how scared she was, then
waking up, Taeyeon hugging her tightly telling her sorry.
Tiffany wanted to move because Taeyeons back must be sore from leaning against the tree all
night but didnt want to wake the girl.
Tiffany continued to rest her head above Taeyeons heart listening to the sound of her heartbeat.
It wasnt long before she felt Taeyeon start to shift.
Taeyeon loosened her hold. She thought Tiffany was still asleep. She wanted to get up and
stretch but didnt know how to wake her.
Tiffany waited for what Taeyeon was going to do.
Taeyeon gently placed an arm around Tiffanys should and the other supporting her head. Gently
she moved Tiffany forward and laid her on the ground using her blazer as pillow.
Like that, Taeyeon got up and stretched. After stretching, she looked around the area. She started
walking in one direction to look for a road or maybe find someone to help them.

Rumdum09

Tiffany opened her eyes and saw Taeyeon walk away from her disappearing further into the
woods.
She slowly sat up and stretched. She walked around to exercise her legs. After that she waited for
Taeyeon.
Its been a while that Taeyeon was gone now. She was starting to worry that Taeyeon left her or
something bad happened.
Tiffany sat with her back against the tree with her knees pulled up to her chest. She wrapped her
arms around her knees hugging them.
Taeyeon-ah, where are you? Hurry back. Tiffany thought.
Tiffany rested her head on her knees as she continued to wait. Suddenly she heard rustling leaves
and immediately tensed up.
Shooting her head up, she was relieved and scared at the same time that she was mad.
Youre awake. I found some bananas and coconuts. Sorry I went longer than planned. I was
trying to get the coconuts open before bringing them back. Taeyeon said as she set them down
on the ground carefully.
After standing back up, Tiffany immediately lunged at her wrapping her arms around Taeyeon
startling her.
Taeyeon didnt hesitate to hug the girl back. Tiffany buried her head into Taeyeons neck.
Mianhae. I didnt mean to leave you alone again. Taeyeon said as she soothed Tiffany.
Taeyeon tried to pull back but Tiffany only tightened her grip.
Its okay. Im here. Ill always come find you.
Youre such a jerk. Tiffany said as she pulled away.
Taeyeon smiled at her and cupped her face.
Mianhae. Now lets eat some of this so we can have some energy to look for a way out of here,
okay?
They ate some bananas and had their coconut drinks. It wasnt very fulfilling but it was better
than nothing.
They then started back on their way to look for a way out of the woods. They walked for hours
hoping to find a road or someone to help them. It was going to be a long journey.

Rumdum09

CH. 28: HATE

They walked for hours. Unknowingly, somewhere along the way, they had intertwined their
hands as they walked through the woods.
Just when they thought there was no road for the next hours or even maybe days, they came upon
a mansion.
They stopped and looked at it. It was surrounded by the woods.
Why is there a random mansion here in the woods? Tiffany asked. Thats strange.
I dont know but I agree that its strange. Taeyeon replied. Hmm. Lets go check it out.
Taeyeon was about to take a step towards it when Tiffany pulled her back. Are you serious?
No, Im joking. She answered sarcastically. Of course Im serious. Maybe someone there can
help us.
I dont know. Ive never seen a mansion in the woods, randomly, before.
Well, then, makes it all the more interesting. Come on. Taeyeon said and pulled Tiffany along
with her.
Tiffany walked behind Taeyeon holding onto her waist.
They walked up the porch and Taeyeon knocked on the door. * TOK TOK TOK.
Hello! Is anybody home? Taeyeon called out waiting for an answer.
Tiffany stood behind Taeyeon and gripped onto Taeyeons shoulder whispering, What if theres
some psycho killer living here waiting to eat us?
Taeyeon chuckled and whispered back, This house looks like its miles away from anything.
And Im pretty sure if they were waiting for people to come to them, they may have already
starved to death.
No one answered. Taeyeon knocked again. Again, there was no answer.
Try opening the door. Tiffany said to which made Taeyeon laugh.
Didnt you just say there might be a killer inside? And now you want me to open the door?
Taeyeon teased.
Tiffany rolled her eyes, Shut up and just try the door.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon twisted the door knob and found that it wasnt locked. She opened the door and they
entered.
It was well furnished. It looked like someone had just moved in. Everything looked new and
shiny.
However, it seemed like no one lived there as there was no one in the house at all.
Taeyeon and Tiffany slowly made their way through the mansion looking through the rooms.
Thats weird, theres no one here but everything looks so new. Taeyeon said as she came out
from one of the rooms.
Were not going to stay here are we? Tiffany asked.
Unless, you have a better idea. Besides its just for tonight then we can head out to look for a
road that may lead us to the nearest town where someone may be able to help us. Taeyeon said.
Mwo? There may be ghosts...
Or there may be nothing. Dont think so much into it. Before we go well leave a note about our
stay here and repay these people when we get back. Okay?
Tiffany let out a defeated sigh but then suddenly said, I dont know about you but the more I
stay in this house, the more I feel like its mine.
Taeyeon looked around the place before looking back at Tiffany and nodded, Hmm. I feel the
same. I feel like it belongs to me.
They stood there lost in their thoughts for a moment before snapping out of it, Taeyeon spoke up.
Why dont you go take a shower and wash your clothes while I look around for some food?
Do you think theyll mind? And plus, what am I going to wear if I wash my clothes?
Im sure no one will mind if you borrow some clothes from one of the rooms.
Are you out of your mind? You cant just wander into someones house and go through their
things. Thats rude. Tiffany reasoned.
Taeyeon let out a sigh, You know what stay here.
While Taeyeon roamed one of the rooms, Tiffany walked over to the living room and walked
around to look at the things there. They all looked so royal and ancient.
She noticed that there were no pictures anywhere but there was a nice fireplace.

Rumdum09

After a few minutes, Taeyeon finally walked back into the room with towels and bathrobes
handing them to Tiffany.
Here. You can wear this while your clothes are being washed.
Tiffany frowned, How am I going to wash my clothes?
Use your hands. She said sarcastically.
What? Tiffany said.
They two were bickering again.
Taeyeon huffed and said, Theres a washer and dryer here. Whoever lives here, I got to say is
pretty smart. Anyways, theyre in that room.
With that each of them took turns showering and washing their clothes.
Taeyeon had gotten the fireplace going after she made them dinner. Somehow the place was
stocked with food.
Now they sat by the fireplace and stared at it as the wood burned while waiting for their clothes
to dry.
Tiffany-shi? Taeyeon said softly.
Mm. Tiffany hummed as she looked at the fire.
You never answered me. And just because were both trapped out here together doesnt mean
that Im taking the advantage but you can say that I am. Taeyeon said. Why do you hate me?
What happened that made you so mad at me?
Tiffany immediately stood up, I told you already. Theres nothing to tell. She was about to
leave but Taeyeon quickly got up and grabbed her wrist stopping her.
Ani, there has to be something. You cant just change like that over night. Whatever it is, I want
to know so I can at least apologize. Taeyeon said.
I have nothing to say to you. Now let go.
Andwae, there is. I can tell. Just tell me.
Let me go. Tiffany struggled.
Just tell me. Not knowing what I did wrong to make you hate me so much is killing me, do you
know that? Taeyeon said raising her voice. Youre nice one minute than cold the next. I dont
get it.

Rumdum09

You dont know how its making me feel. Tiffany raised her voice. Its-Its...
Then tell me. What is it?
Tiffany didnt say anything and pulled her wrist free from Taeyeon for a second before Taeyeon
took hold of it again.
Let go of me.
Not until you tell me. Not this time Im not letting you go. Tell me...Wae? WAE?! Taeyeon
shouted out while fighting with Tiffany.
Tiffany twisted her wrist free and pushed Taeyeon backwards with force making her stumble
back a few steps.
As Taeyeon tried to move forward again, she saw tears in Tiffanys eyes making her stop and
taken aback.
Tiffany-shi...?
Dont... Tiffany started. You want to know why Im like this? Its because of you. Its
because for you kind and warm actions towards me. Its because of your caring and lovingness
towards me. Its because of your sweet and innocent actions.
Tears now escaped Tiffanys eyes but she didnt stop them, instead she let them flow freely.
Seeing this, Taeyeon felt guilty because she had pushed the girl but confused by her answers.
Its because you make my heart flutter every time you look at me. Its because my heart melts
every time you smile. Its because you stole my heart. Each and every day, you keep making me
fall for you and I dont know how to stop. I dont want to stop but I have to. I hate you for
making me love you. I hate that I love you. It hate that I cant be with you. Tiffany confessed.
Taeyeon was shock at the sudden revelation and stared at Tiffany only able to utter, I...
Feeling defeated Tiffany tried to leave but Taeyeon grabbed onto her wrist again. Tiffany turned
around to fight against Taeyeon. Let go. I hate you. I hate you.
Taeyeon felt sorry as the crying Tiffany was fighting against her.
She let go of Tiffanys wrist and wrapped an arm around Tiffanys waist pulling her close. Using
her other arm she snaked it around Tiffanys neck and pulled the girl into a kiss.
Tiffany was shocked at the sudden kiss and stopped struggling against Taeyeon.
Taeyeon pulled back and looked at the shocked Tiffany and whispered, I hate myself too
because I couldnt tell you I love you.

Rumdum09

CH. 29: MY TURN

Taeyeon pulled back and looked at the shocked Tiffany and whispered, I hate myself too
because I couldnt tell you I love you.
Tiffanys eyes widen at the words in disbelief. She shook her head. No. Dont lie to me just
because I...
Im not. You dont know how hard it is for me to see you with Yunho. And when you stopped
talking to me, I felt lost. I didnt know what to do. I just wanted to hold you and never let go. I
told myself that this was better but hearing you say all that made my heart skip a beat. Taeyeon
said. Knowing that you love me too, I dont want to let you go now.
Taeyeon-ah, I...
Taeyeon smiled brightly and confused Tiffany. What?
Its the first time Ive heard you call me Taeyeon-ah. It sounds very nice.
Uh, I didnt realize. Sorry I shouldnt have called you that.
Ani. Ani. Ani. I like it.
Tiffany took a second and frowned pulling away from Taeyeon, But I saw you with Sunmi
watching the sunset and you guys were always happy together.
Sunmi? Were just friends. She likes me but I dont like her like that. In fact I never liked
woman until you came along.
I didnt think I could love a woman either then I met you and saw you with Sunmi.
Taeyeon finally caught on and walked over to Tiffany smiling, You were jealous of us? Is that
why you were mad at me?
Tiffany quickly turned around to face Taeyeon, No. Who would be jealous of a shorty like you.
Stupid dork. She walked to the other side of the room.
Taeyeon smiled even wider approaching Tiffany, Ah, keudae, you werent jealous. So if I told
you that Im starting to like Sunmi and was thinking about dating her, I guess that would be
okay. Right?
Andwae. Tiffany said turning around a little too fast. Tiffany placed a hand over her mouth
surprised at her reaction.
Taeyeon caught her and just smiled at her widely.

Rumdum09

Tiffany frowned and pouted. She did merong to Taeyeon before turning around to cross her arms
across her chest.
Eh, no need to hide. I already know now.
Whatever, I hate you.
Aw, is little fany here mad already? Taeyeon teased.
Tiffany didnt answer as she was processing her thoughts, Fany? When did I say you could call
me Fany? Date Sunmi? (huff) Neo paboya.
Taeyeon was also thinking, Hmm, what should I do to get to laugh?...Ah, I got it.
With that Taeyeon asked, Are you going to stay mad at me like that forever?
I hate you. Go away. Tiffany answered trying to make Taeyeon apologize.
Lets see if youll hate me after this. Taeyeon said before she grabbed onto Tiffanys waist and
started tickling her.
Tiffany without hesitation started to wiggle and laugh trying to get away from Taeyeon.
Stop. Stop. I hate you.
Nope. I wont stop until you dont hate me anymore.
Yah. Stop.
They moved around the living room until the back of Tiffanys knees hit the couch and she fell
backwards. She reached out and grabbed Taeyeon pulling her with her.
They landed on the sofa laughing.
Taeyeon held herself up and over Tiffany as Tiffany placed both arms on Taeyeons shoulder.
As their laughing died down and now they were only left staring at each other.
Taeyeon leaned onto one arm and used the other to brush a strand of hair out of Tiffanys face
and let her hand come to rest on Tiffanys soft and warm cheek.
They stared at each other searching their eyes with passion and love.
Slowly, Taeyeon leaned in and Tiffany waited but she saw her ring and turned to the side. We
cant. It wont be fair to Yunho. I cant do that to you or him.
Taeyeon frowned and thought for a moment before she moved her head to the side and kissed
Tiffany with passion and hunger.

Rumdum09

Tiffany tried to push her away and move her head away but Taeyeon didnt let her. She
continued to kiss Tiffany.
Not breaking the kiss, one of Taeyeons hand took one of Tiffanys hand that was pushing
against her and held it down onto the couch.
She intertwined their hands together.
Finally unable to resist anymore, Tiffany finally kissed Taeyeon back.
They kissed pouring the passion and lust that has been building for the past few weeks.
They finally pulled apart trying to get some air. Their chest heaving heavily for oxygen as they
stared at each other.
Taeyeon got off of Tiffany and pulled her along into one of the bedrooms. Taeyeon walked them
until the back of her knees hit the bed.
They stood still and looked at each other.
Taeyeon reached for the bath robe and pulled the knot loose. She slowly slid the robe off of
Tiffanys shoulder dropping it to the floor.
Tiffany pulled Taeyeons and also slid it over her shoulder dropping it to the floor.
Taeyeon turned them around so Tiffanys back was now back to the bed. Slowly Tiffany sat on
the bed and started to move backwards.
Taeyeon leaned forward like she was stalking a prey keeping her position over Tiffany.
They pulled the covers back and got in, pulling the covers over them.
Taeyeon lowered herself onto Tiffany.
They were both nervous.
This is my first time with a woman. Tiffany said.
Me too. Taeyeon said.
How do we...? Tiffany asked.
Ive never done this before either but lets see where it takes us. Taeyeon said.
And just like that, Taeyeon lowered herself into Tiffany starting the night off with a kiss.
Taeyeon then moved down to Tiffanys neck giving it soft light kisses.

Rumdum09

She moved towards Tiffanys pulse area and gave it a light bite earning herself a moan from the
girl.
She gave it another light bite before giving it a soft kiss. She moved a leg in between Tiffanys
legs.
Taeyeon then moved down to Tiffanys collar bone placing light kisses on there before giving it
a bite. This caused Tiffany to moan louder than before and bucking her hips up into Taeyeon.
Taeyeon gave another bite to her collar bone causing the same reaction and this time Tiffany dug
her fingers into shoulder as she bucked her hips up.
Taeyeon shifted her right leg up into Tiffanys crotch earning her a moan.
Tiffanys breath was increasing as she started to rub her crotch against Taeyeons thigh. Mm.
Taeyeon-ah. Tiffany moaned.
Taeyeon moved back up and kissed Tiffany. Tiffanys hands lost themselves in Taeyeons hair
pulling her for more.
Taeyeon grabbed Tiffanys left breast and massaged it as she kissed her. Tiffany moaned into her
mouth.
Ah, I want more of you. Tiffany whispered into Taeyeons mouth during a break from their
kiss.
Taeyeon moved her leg away from Tiffanys crotch and snaked her right hand down over
Tiffanys abdomen feeling the soft silky skin.
Fany-ah? Taeyeon said.
Tiffany didnt say anything as she pulled Taeyeon in for a kiss.
During this, Taeyeon continued her way down until she found her hand over Tiffanys hot
center. Without hesitating, she slowly inserted a finger.The action caused Tiffany to pull back
and gasp.
Kwenchana? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany only nodded as she dug her nails into Taeyeons back as Tiffany inserted another finger.
Taeyeon waited for Tiffany to adjust before she slowly thrust in and out. Feeling Tiffany adjust
to her, she picked up her speed as she continued to kiss Tiffany.
Taeyeon moved down and bit Tiffanys collar bone earning a loud moan and causing Tiffany to
pull Taeyeon in further into her.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon was thrusting faster and faster as she continued to place light kisses on Tiffanys neck.
Tiffanys hold on Taeyeon got tighter as she felt herself near the edge.
Taeyeon-ah, Im going to come.
Taeyeon thrust a few more times and felt Tiffany close on her fingers, she stopped.
Tiffany moaned as she came, Taeyeon-ah.
Slowly, Taeyeon drew out the high as she slowly continued with a few more thrusts before
exiting Tiffany.
Taeyeon moved back up to kiss Tiffany and while doing so Taeyeon gently rubbed the sensitive
clit.
They continued to kiss as Taeyeon continued the action. Letting a few seconds pass, Taeyeon
picked up her speed and Tiffany moaned into the her mouth, Ughn, Taeyeon-ah, Im going to
come again.
Within a minute, Tiffany again dug her nails into Taeyeons arms as she came.
Taeyeon flopped onto the bed next to Tiffany. They were both breathing hard trying to catch
their breath.
Tiffany turned to look at Taeyeon for a minute before she reached out and pulled her in for a
kiss.
After resting for a while, before Taeyeon could move again, Tiffany straddled her.
Taeyeon placed her hands on Tiffanys waist and smiled at her.
How was that? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany shrugged and smiled at her.
Find out for yourself. Tiffany said.
With that Tiffany leaned in and kissed Taeyeon as she changed their lower position. Tiffany put
both legs in between Taeyeons spreading her legs apart.
Fany-ah... Taeyeon moaned as Tiffany sucked on her pulse point.
Tiffany smiled before she pulled back enough to look at Taeyeon.
Mm, my turn. Tiffany said as she dipped down to kiss Taeyeon on the lips before moving
down.

Rumdum09

CH. 30: JUST A DREAM

The next morning, they found themselves tangled up.
Quietly and swiftly, they washed up and fixed everything, washing the items they used and
placed everything back in its place.
Taeyeon knew that they had to talk about what happened but she didnt want Tiffany to feel
guilty because it was her that initiated the situation. Thus, she left it untouched and decided it
was better not to talk about and act like nothing happened.
After fixing things, they made their way out and back through the woods and after a while they
finally came upon a road and followed it hoping it would lead them to a town.
...
Over on the other side, Yunho and Sunmi had arrived after hearing the news that Taeyeon and
Tiffany fell off a cliff.
Have you guys found them yet?
Sorry but we looked everywhere and theres still no sign of them. Luhan reported.
Ah, Oppa, what are we going to do? What couldve happened to them by now? Sunmi asked
with concern.
I dont know. Yunho said and let out a sigh.
...
They had been walking for a while now still in silence. They didnt dare look at each other.
Looks like theres something up ahead. Yes, it was a town.
They walked into the town and looked around. It was noon by now and the streets were busy and
crowded as people flooded in and out of the market.
They made their way through the area but it was so crowded, worried that Tiffany might get lost,
Taeyeon took her hand without saying anything or looking at Tiffany.
Tiffany felt tense for a moment but relaxed when she felt Taeyeons hand. She looked at
Taeyeon and smiled but Taeyeon didnt see.
They continued their way through until they came to a clearer spot.
Taeyeon looked around for a phone booth somewhere but realized she didnt have any money on
her.

Rumdum09

They walked around the area and saw how friendly everyone was. She figured she could ask
someone to use their phone.
Lost in the moment, they forgot they were still holding hands.
They walked into a restaurant where Taeyeon asked to use the phone. They allowed her to make
a call so she picked up and dialed a number.
*RING RING
Hello?
Luhan. Its me Taeyeon.
Taeyeon-shi? Luhan said loudly causing everyone to look at him. Are you okay? Is Tiffanyshi okay? Where are you? he asked
Everyone stood around anxious.
Ne. Dont worry, were both fine. I dont know where we are but I think were somewhere on
the island. I just cant tell which part. Can you find us? Taeyeon informed him.
I see. Uh, Yunhos here. He wants to talk to you.
Luhan finished and handed the phone over to him.
Taeyeon-shi? Is Tiffany okay? Is she hurt? Can I talk to her? He rushed out.
Uh, shes okay. Shes right here. Hold on. Taeyeon answered before handing the phone over to
Tiffany.
Hello?
Fany-ah, kwenchana? Are you hurt anywhere? Where are you? Tell me and Ill come get you
right away. He rushed out.
Calm down, Im fine. I dont know where we are right now but dont worry. People here are
very nice. She reassured him.
Taeyeon watched Tiffany seeing her smile as she talked to Yunho. It pained her inside so she
looked away.
Dont worry, Ill come find you. Its all because of me.
Why do you say that?

Rumdum09

I heard that you were looking for the engagement ring and fell into the ocean. Why did you do
that? You know I couldve just gotten you another one. Silly girl.
To this Tiffany giggled.
Taeyeon couldnt watch anymore so she walked away.
Seeing Taeyeon walk away, she felt guilty. Ah, Yunho-ah, were only borrowing their phone to
call to let everyone know were okay so I dont want to use it too long. Lets finish here and talk
later okay?
Araso. Ill talk to you soon.
With that they hung up. Yunho turned to the guards, Go and find them.
...
Tiffany thanked the owner and walked out after Taeyeon who was waiting out on the steps. She
didnt say anything.
Taeyeon took in a deep sigh and made her through the streets.
Tiffany followed her.
They stopped by the seaside and sat on the edge of the rails. They watched as people fished, kids
played, and couples chasing after each other on the big rocks nearby.
They sat there for an hour before one of them broke the silence.
About last night... Tiffany started.
Nothing happened. It was all just a dream. Taeyeon answered shortly.
Taeyeon-ah, we...
Taeyeon cut her off, Theres no we. She then turned to Tiffany with a serious look but her eyes
were filled with pain, she continued, Just a dream.
Tiffanys eyes welled up but she didnt say anything. The tears now flowed freely down her
cheeks.
Taeyeon wanted to reach out and wipe away her tears but she restrained herself and clenched her
jaws.
Tiffany wiped away her tears and they continued to look out at the sea.

Rumdum09

A few hours later, two black cars drove by and stopped. They turned to look at the cars as the
door opened and out stepped Yunho in one while Luhan stepped out from the other one.
He rushed over to them. Fany-ah, kwenchana? he asked and looked her up and down searching
for wounds.
Seeing as there was none, he took off his jacket and placed over Tiffany,You must be
exhausted, lets go home.
Tiffany didnt say anything as she let Yunho guide her to the car.
Luhan walked over to Taeyeon, Kwenchanayo?
Im fine. Thank you. With that she looked over at Tiffany and Yunho as they got into the car.
Ms. Kim? Is there something wrong? Luhan asked.
Taeyeon turned back to him and smiled, No. Lets go. Taeyeon got up and walked over to the
second car and got it.
How did you find us so quickly? Taeyeon asked curiously.
Ah, its not a very big island, plus Yunho-shi had people search all the other areas already. You
guys were washed up quite far. But you know whats more interesting is that you two ended up
here. You know, this town was created by one of the great kings of this nation. Luhan said.
Huh, Ive never heard of this town before. Im not sure its on the map either.
Thats because its not. Its a secret place that was created for the kings lover. The king fell in
love with a young girl but forbidden to marry her because she was a commoner. She was ordered
to leave the country by his parents. He looked all over the country for her and went out of his
way to find her. He never found her so when he came upon this place, he saw how beautiful and
peaceful it was that he created this place just for her. Romantic isnt it? Luhan explained.
Its sad that he couldnt find her dont you think?
He never stopped looking though. Im not sure if its true or not but it is rumored that theres an
invisible mansion that only soul mates can see. It is believed that the mansion was created by the
gods after seeing how true and pure the kings love was so whoever sees the mansion is destined
to be together. Luhan finished and let out a sigh, If only its as true as its rumored. No ones
ever seen it though.
Taeyeon didnt say anymore as she thought about the random mansion. Tiffany in the other car
didnt say anything as she leaned her head against the window.
They both let out big deep sighs and looked out the window thinking, Just a dream.

Rumdum09

CH. 31: LATER

They went back to work and things went like they had been going before the incident and their
engagement in the mansion.
The week had gone by and little conversation was struck between them.
After making sure they were okay, Yunho head back to Seoul to finish things up. Sunmi stayed
behind and told Taeyeon all about her date set up. She explained that her expected to be fiance
was really pretty and nice.
Taeyeon was happy for her that she was able to find someone that was caring and sweet to her.
Sunmi expressed that shes okay with this marriage set up. It wasnt long until she left for Seoul
to meet up and get to know her fiance better.
This left Taeyeon and Tiffany back to their routine of awkward silence in the presence of each
other.
The resort was coming along better than expected.
Today, one of the other corporations heir was going to stop by and see the current construction
of the resort so they had been preparing for their visit.
...
It was about 1pm when the heir arrived. They walked towards the resort and walked around
looking at all the finishing pieces and everything else.
Taeyeon was busy talking to one of the constructers telling him where to place things and how it
should look she didnt see their entrance.
The secretary of the heir walked over to Taeyeon, Excuse me, are you Kim Taeyeon?
Taeyeon turned around and greeted him. Yes, I am. Can I help you?
Ah, the heir of FOREVER corp is here.
Taeyeon looked over his shoulder and saw the heir looking around the area observing things
before looking back at the secretary.
She gave him a polite smile and motioned after him.
They walked over to the heir who was waiting and busy looking around the area.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon walked up and gave a polite bow, Sorry for not welcoming you upon youre arrival.
We have been busy with the resort. Nonetheless, we are happy to have you here. Im the project
manager, Kim Taeyeon.
The heir looked at her and gave a polite bow. It is no worries. Everyones working hard I
wouldnt want to get in the way. This is an important project. They started.
The heir looked Taeyeon up and down before smiling at her, So, youre the famous Kim
Taeyeon? Its a pleasure to meet you. They held out their hand to shake.
Taeyeon took their hand and shook it lightly.
From over the side, Tiffany saw this and frowned. She saw the way the heir was looking at
Taeyeon and didnt like it one bit.
Aware of her sudden anger, she turned around and shook her head. Why am I getting mad
again? Theres nothing between us. Get yourself together Tiffany. Aja aja fighting.
Like that she went back to her work.
After shaking Taeyeons hand, they saw Tiffany and nodded towards her direction, If Im not
mistaken, that must be Yunho-shis fiance.
Taeyeon looked over and saw Tiffany busy working. Yes that is.
Inside her head she thought, Dont work too hard Fany-ah. Wait, what am I doing? Am I going
crazy? Taeyeon wake up.
So, do you have time to show me and explain to me about the resort? the heir said snapping
Taeyeon out of her self talk.
Eh? Ah, yes. Taeyeon answered and motioned for him to follow her.
Tiffany saw from the side that Taeyeon left with the group and frowned curious as to what was
going on. Even though she wanted to know, she had to finish her work so she let it go and turned
back to do her work.
...
Here are the guest rooms. There are suites available as well which will be on the top floors with
the condos. Taeyeon said as they made their way through the floor plan.
They walked through the resort and Taeyeon explained the area to them but the heir wasnt really
interested into what Taeyeon was saying.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon was putting in effort to explain the resort and show them the beautiful areas throughout
the resort but the heir seemed to be interested in something else.
Once they finished, they walked back to the workplace where they had met.
Thats what we have to offer and I assure you that everyone that comes to this resort will have
the most pleasant visit and stay. Is there anything else you would like to know? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany and the designers had moved over to the side that Taeyeon was on.
Are you seeing anyone?
Eh? Taeyeon said confused and surprised at the sudden question. What did you just ask me?
Tiffany stopped doing what she was doing when she heard the heir ask the question.
Im a straightforward person and speak my mind. If I see something I like or dont like, I say it
right away. And I like you Taeyeon-shi. The heir said.
Tiffanys eyes widen as she turned around and looked at Taeyeon from a few feet away.
Taeyeon was dumbstruck by the honest and straightforwardness of the heir she couldnt find any
words.
Are you? they repeated.
Taeyeon felt conflicted as she looked around and saw Tiffanys shocked face for a second before
hearing the heir repeat the question.
Taeyeon didnt realize she was holding her breath. She let out a breath and answered, No. Im
not.
Hearing the answer broke Tiffanys heart. She turned around and excused herself from the rest of
the designers.
Seeing Tiffany leave was painful for Taeyeon to see but it was true. They werent together and
she wasnt seeing anyone. She didnt tell a lie. She was just being honest.
The heir smiled at her. Good. Ill be here until tomorrow night so I hope that youll take care of
me. I would also like to take you out on a date tomorrow night before I leave.
Im sorry but I dont think... Taeyeon started but was interrupted.
You cant refuse me, Im your guest here and thank you for today. The heir said and smiled at
her giving her a wink before walking away but stopped and turned around to say, Ah, by the
way Im Jung Jessica. Later.

Rumdum09

CH. 32: CRAZY

The next day came by quickly. The evening came by and it was time for Taeyeon and Jessicas
date as promised.
Jessica came by the resort and picked Taeyeon up for their date she had planned. They arrived at
one of the most expensive restaurant.
So, Taeyeon-shi, why is it that a beautiful and smart girl like you is single? Jessica asked.
Eh? Uh, I dont know. I guess Im not as perfect as you think. Taeyeon answered.
Thats interesting. What if I tell you theres someone interested?
Taeyeon frowned curious, Who?
What would you think if I told you that Im interested in you?
Even so, I would have to decline your kindness. Taeyeon kindly rejected.
Jessica wasnt mad or surprised at the answer instead she grabbed her wine glass and smiled
taking a sip of it.
Thats doesnt surprise me. I already knew you were going to decline my offer.
If you already knew that then why did you ask?
Jessica chuckled as she took another sip, I just wanted to know how much persuading I needed
to do to change your mind.
Im sorry to disappoint you but you can try all you want. My answer is still going to be the
same. Taeyeon said gently.
Jessica smiled at her as she placed her glass back on the table, Thats what they all say but in
the end, they always cave in.
Hmpf, it would be great if you could but sadly once this heart has settled itll take a lifetime to
change.
Jessica leaned back into her chair smiling. I really like you. This will definitely be fun.
With that they enjoyed the rest of their dinner before Jessica headed back to Seoul and Taeyeon
to the resort.
When Taeyeon arrived at the resort because her car was there, she saw that everyone had left but
Tiffanys car was still there.

Rumdum09

She walked inside and found Tiffany still working. She made her way over and stopped next to
her.
Tiffany noticed her presence but ignored it and continued.
What are you still doing here? Taeyeon asked gently.
Cant you see Im working? Tiffany answered coldly.
Lets go home. You can come back to work on it tomorrow.
I dont need you to tell me what to do. If you want to leave then leave. Tiffany refused.
Fany-ah?
Dont call me that. Leave me alone.
Taeyeon picked Tiffany up bridal style and carried her out to the car.
Yah! What are you doing? Put me down. Tiffany protested but Taeyeon didnt listen and
instead she pulled the door open and put Tiffany inside.
They rode in silence on the way home. Once they reached the house, Tiffany got out not waiting
and inside the house Tiffany didnt wait and headed straight for the stairs.
Tiffany-shi? Taeyeon called out.
Tiffany didnt stop but continued on up the stairs.
The maids and guards watched the scene confused to what was going on.
Taeyeon followed her up the stairs calling out after her.
Tiffany-shi, wait. I want to talk to you.
I dont want to talk to you.
Tiffany opened her door and walked in closing it but Taeyeon rushed over and stood in the way
blocking the way.
Tiffany pushed the door but wasnt getting anywhere so she walked away.
Taeyeon entered her room and closed the door locking it.
Tiffany was about to go into the bathroom when Taeyeon spoke, Fany-ah...
This made Tiffany stop for a second but she quickly brushed it aside, Dont call me that. Get
out. I dont want to see you. I hate you.

Rumdum09

I cant take this anymore.

And you think I can?
We cant keep doing this. Taeyeon said.
I dont care. Now get out of my room. Tiffany replied coldly.
Fany-ah?
I told you not to call me that. You arent anyone special to call me that. Tiffany said and
walked into the bathroom without waiting for Taeyeon to answer.
Taeyeon huffed in frustration and walked after Tiffany entering the bathroom and closed the
door.
Tiffany was surprised at Taeyeons actions turning around to see Taeyeon standing there.
What are you doing? Get out.
Andwae. You cant run anymore. What happened between us at that mansion... Taeyeon
started but Tiffany stopped her when she laughed.
Taeyeon stopped and looked at her frowning confused.
Just a dream. You said it yourself. Theres nothing between us. You do whatever you want. I
dont care. Now if you wouldnt mind, get out. Tiffany mocked.
Taeyeon was left speechless as she stared at Tiffany who was smirking at her.
Taeyeon-shi, whatever you do is your business. We arent even a couple. There is no us.
Whether you go on a date with her, sweet talk to her, even sleep with her, I dont care. Youre
nothing but worthless trash to me. Looking at you makes me want to vomit. Tiffany said with a
careless tone.
Taeyeon clenched her jaws tightly.
Hmph, youre dirtying my space already. Go on. Get out.
Having enough of Tiffanys mockery, Taeyeon grabbed a hold of Tiffany and dragged her into
the shower. She turned on the water. It came out pouring on both of them.
Yah! Are you crazy? Tiffany yelled and struggled against Taeyeon as she tried to get away.
Taeyeon didnt say anything and instead pinned her to the wall as they were getting drenched
from the shower.

Rumdum09

Let me go. Whats wrong with you? Are you crazy? Tiffany shouted at Taeyeon and fought
against the hold.
She couldnt free herself and thinking of the only way to get Taeyeon off her, Tiffany turned to
the side and bit Taeyeons hand.
Taeyeon quickly released her hold as the pain kicked in.
Tiffany pushed Taeyeon to the side and moved to get out but she wasnt quick enough as she
found Taeyeon gripping her wrist again.
Tiffany yanked her hand free and slapped Taeyeon across the face.
Yah, Taeyeon-shi? Are you crazy? You dont say anything and hurt me? Who do you think you
are? You work for me. I can fire you anytime I want. You are nothing but a worthless ant that I
can step on at anytime I want. Do you know that? Tiffany said coldly.
Taeyeon turned to look at Tiffany and saw no sadness or guilt on the girls face. All she saw was
anger.
Inside, Tiffanys heart raced. She felt sorry for hitting the girl but she had no choice. She needs
to push Taeyeon far from her.
You hate me that much? Taeyeon finally asked softly.
Ne. I hate you with all that I am.
Taeyeon was silent for a moment before she spoke up, Good.
They stood there staring at each other as the shower continued to rain over them drenching them
from head to toe.
Tiffany was confused to what Taeyeon meant when she said good.
Taeyeons cheek was red from the slap and when Tiffany saw it she instantly felt guilty.
Youre right. I am going crazy. Taeyeon finally said breaking the silence as she looked at the
floor.
Tiffany looked at her.
Im like this because I cant hold you. Im going crazy because I cant kiss you. Im going crazy
because I cant have you. Taeyeon confessed and finally looked up at Tiffany. Im going crazy
because I love you. Im going crazy because my heart yearns for you. So yes, I am crazy.

Rumdum09

CH. 33: LOST IN LOVE

Taeyeon confessed and finally looked up at Tiffany. Im going crazy because I love you. Im
going crazy because my heart yearns for you. So yes, I am crazy.
Tiffany searched her eyes and saw love and pain. Instantly her heart grew tighter but she quickly
masked it.
Well, thats your problem its not mine. Fix it or leave and find someone to replace you that will
get the job done that will not mix their personal and professional lives.Tiffany but at her and
pushed her back before shutting off the water.
Taeyeon stood there silently as she looked at Tiffany like she wasnt the one she met a month
ago.
Stop staring and get out. Tiffany demanded. Im sure youre not as dumb as you look.
Taeyeon clenched her jaw tight as anger built.
Didnt you... Tiffany was about to say when she felt her back slammed against the shower wall
almost knocking the air out of her.
Taeyeon had her pinned by the arms with a tight grip.
Yah, let go. Youre hurting me. Tiffany said with a small pleading tone.
Araso. You win.. Taeyeon said her voice cold. Let this be the end she finished before she
leaned in and forced a kiss on Tiffany.
Tiffany tried to fight against her but Taeyeon had both her arms pinned.
Taeyeon attacked Tiffanys lips catching the girl off guard.
It started out forceful and Tiffany fought her but then stopped and just stood there letting
Taeyeon kiss her. She didnt respond kissing back.
Taeyeon stopped and pulled back just enough to look at Tiffany in the eyes. She slowly released
her grip on Tiffanys arms and slowly ran them up her arms and over her shoulder.
Taeyeon continued up Tiffanys neck only to stop underneath her jaw line. She brushed her
thumbs over Tiffanys soft cheek feeling the coldness from the water.
They stared at each other breathing heavily from the struggle.
Then without anymore hesitation or doubt, Taeyeon leaned in and captured Tiffanys lips kissing
them softly with warmth and love.

Rumdum09

Tiffany couldnt deny the feel of love and warmth as much as she had wished she could. Slowly
she brought her arms up and wrapped them around Taeyeons neck and began kissing back.
They kissed while their clothes were dripping water into the shower.
After a minute or two, they broke apart and looked at each other while catching their breath.
Ill finish this project as plan then leave and never come back so you wont have to look at me
ever again. Taeyeon said her voice above a whisper.
Tiffany felt her heart drop hearing those words as her eyes harden, her voice lost unspoken.
Taeyeon leaned back and took a step back still looking at Tiffany for another second before
turning around.
However, before Taeyeon could fully turn around to leave, Tiffany had grabbed a hold of her
wrist and pulled her back.
As Taeyeon was pulled back towards Tiffany, before she could comprehend anything, Tiffanys
lips were already on hers.
Tiffany had pulled Taeyeon back to her kissing the girl with all the pain, guilt, love, longing and
passion she had kept inside.
Taeyeon didnt hesitate to respond to the kiss.
After a minute, once again they broke apart and looked at each other.
Unlike before, their looks for one another was passion and longing that they didnt wait to catch
their breath before connecting their lips to each other once again.
This time it was with lust and hunger.
Tiffany pushed Taeyeon back into the sink without breaking their kissing session.
Taeyeon turned them around and this time it was Tiffany that was backed into the sink. Taeyeon
lifted Tiffany onto the sink knocking over the things on it.
Handful of clothes, Taeyeon broke the kiss to pull back so she could take off Tiffanys and her
own wet shirt and bra tossing them to the side on the floor of the bathroom.
Taeyeon grabbed one of Tiffanys breast massaging it as she kissed Tiffany. Releasing Tiffanys
lips, she traveled down her neck to her collar bone; knowing its Tiffanys soft spot, she gave it a
small bite earning a moan.
When Taeyeon bit down on her collar bone, she could feel the excitement making her lean back
onto her arms, hands knocking things off the sink onto the floor.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon went further down and captured one of Tiffanys breasts. She encircled the nipple and
played with it.
Tiffany brought one of her hands up entangling them into Taeyeons hair pulling her closer
wanting more.
Taeyeon bit down gently on the nipple causing a loud moan from the girl. She let go and moved
her way back up to Tiffanys lips.
While they kissed again, hands were now unbuckling belts dropping them onto the floor with a
clank.
Taeyeon pulled back and took a step back to pull off her pants as Tiffany got off the sink and did
the same.
Impatiently getting their clothes off, Tiffany didnt waste time as she immediately pushed
Taeyeon into the door with a thump connecting their lips right away.
This time Tiffany had a handful of Taeyeons breast in her hand.
She moved down Taeyeons jaw line to her collar bone before capturing the breast and encircling
the nipple playing with it with her tongue as the she massaged the other one.
It was Taeyeon that moaned this time.
Letting go of Taeyeons nipple, she traveled further down placing light kisses on Taeyeons
toned abdomen until she reached Taeyeons center.
Tiffany didnt wait as she placed a light kiss over Taeyeons sensitive center.
Taeyeon moaned, Ughn.
Tiffany took the clit into her mouth and sucked on it making Taeyeon moan louder. Her legs
were getting jelly unable to hold her up any longer.
As one of Tiffanys hand continued to massage one of the breast, she used her other hand to
spread Taeyeons center lips and lightly teased her aching entrance.
Taeyeon placed a hand over Tiffanys hand on her breast and entangled the other in Tiffanys
hair pulling her closer as her hips grind against Tiffanys tongue.
Teasing the girl, Tiffany gave it one last kiss before Taeyeon pulled her back up to her feet and
captured her lips.
Pulling back from the kiss, Taeyeon pushed the door opened and dragged Tiffany along out into
the room. It was dark but there was enough moonlight to light up the room.

Rumdum09

They pushed each other through the room knocking over things in the room as they made their
way towards the bed.
On their way, Tiffany pushed Taeyeon back into her desk knocking over the picture of Tiffany
and Yunho.
They didnt pay attention to anything as they continued ravishing exposed areas. Attacking each
others lips with hunger.
Before they could make it to the bed, Taeyeon pushed Tiffany up against the dresser lifting her
up onto it.
Breaking the kiss, Taeyeon wasted no time trailing kisses down Tiffanys abdomen towards her
center.
She spread Tiffanys legs and leaned in capturing Tiffanys clit making the girl moan bucking
her hips into Taeyeons mouth.
Taeyeon parted Tiffanys center lips and dug her tongue inside teasing the girl by flicking her
tongue up and down.
Feeling the build up, Tiffany grabbed fist full of Taeyeons hair pushing her closer wanting more
of Taeyeons tongue in her.
Taeyeon pulled her tongue away and sucked on Tiffanys aching clit making Tiffany lose control
as she pulled Taeyeon up to her and kissed the girl tasting herself.
Tiffany instantly wrapped her legs around Taeyeons waist.
Despite her small form, Taeyeon picked up Tiffany and walked over to the bed placing Tiffany
on the bed.
Immediately Tiffany pulled Taeyeon into her not wanting to wait and tease each other anymore
then they have.
They pulled back the covers and kicked them off the bed as they laid center. Tiffany instantly
straddled Taeyeon and began grinding her hot wet center against Taeyeons stomach.
Taeyeon placed her hands on Tiffanys waist guiding her as she watched on. Feeling more turned
on as she watched Tiffanys wetness spill over her stomach, she flipped them over and
positioned them so their centers could grind against each other.
Moving their hips with speed, each wanting release but just as they were about to hit the climax,
Taeyeon stopped.
The action caused Tiffany to become frustrated.

Rumdum09

They were both breathing hard, chest heaving for oxygen.

Taeyeon removed herself from Tiffany and leaned over to kiss the frustrated Tiffany. Despite her
frustration, she responded to the kiss.
All the while, Taeyeon entered two fingers into Tiffany making her moan into Taeyeons mouth
as they kissed.
It was a slow thrust that made Tiffany buck her hips for more as she dug her nails into Taeyeons
waist.
The rhythm increased and got faster. Taeyeon leaned in to kiss Tiffanys neck and bite her collar
bone adding to the excitement.
With another thrust, Tiffany gripped Taeyeons shoulder blades tightly as she came wrapping her
legs around Taeyeons waist pulling her deeper inside her.
Slowing her thrust, she felt Tiffanys walls tighten around her fingers. With a few more slow
trusts to ride out the climax, Taeyeon slow removed her fingers and lightly rubbed Tiffanys
sensitive clit.
Taeyeon slowly rubbed it for a minute or two before she sped up the rhythm and rubbed it faster.
The action caused Tiffany to grip against the shoulder blades again as she could feel the second
build up. It didnt take long for her to come again as she bit down on Taeyeons shoulder this
time.
From the bite on her shoulder, she knew that Tiffany had come again and slowed her pace before
stopping. She captured Tiffanys lips but this time the kiss was softer and slower for the first
time tonight.
After a few minutes, Taeyeon pulled back and looked at Tiffany seeing nothing but love and
pain. Thats when she knew the girl was hurting as much as she was if not more.
Tiffany too saw the same in Taeyeons eyes. She immediately pulled Taeyeon in for another kiss
before flipping them over.
Tiffany stayed kissing Taeyeon as her hand snaked down Taeyeons petite form and spread her
legs. She inserted two fingers into the wet center but not all the way. She wanted to tease the girl
just a bit more.
Taeyeon frustrated with the teasing, she grabbed a hold of Tiffanys wrist and inserted the two
fingers all the way in, moaning into Tiffanys mouth.
Taeyeon released her hold on Tiffanys wrist when she felt Tiffany begin thrusting into her with
a slow but steady rhythm.

Rumdum09

The rhythm wasnt slow or fast but at a set pace. After a few more thrusts, Tiffany leaned back
into a kneeling position.
Taeyeon followed and sat up leaning back on her arms. Her waist moving in a grinding motion
against Tiffanys fingers.
They stared at each other, chest heaving.
Tiffany used her free arm and wrapped it around Taeyeons waist pulling her up into her.
Taeyeon wrapped her arms around Tiffanys neck.
Tiffanys head placed on Taeyeons chest. She could hear Taeyeons heart beat by the second. It
was beating for her and because of her.
Tiffany increased the speed of her thrusting as Taeyeons hips moved faster.
Feeling close, Taeyeon hugged Tiffany tighter into her as she felt herself close around Tiffanys
fingers.
Feeling Taeyeons pull her fingers deeper, Tiffany slowed down riding out the climax with a few
more thrusts before she pulled out of Taeyeon placing her hand over the hot center.
Slowly, Taeyeon released her hold and pulled back enough to look down at Tiffany. She leaned
in to place a soft gentle kiss on Tiffanys forehead.
Then she pulled back and captured Tiffanys lips.
After a few kisses, Tiffany let go of Taeyeons waist letting her sit on the bed as she leaned back
and reached for the sheets on the floor and pulled them up to the bed.
Taeyeon took a hold of the sheets with one hand and the other onto Tiffanys waist. She pulled
both of them as she laid back into the bed.
Tiffany laid semi on top of Taeyeon. Her head rested on Taeyeons chest with an arm resting
over her abdomen and a leg in between Taeyeons.
Taeyeon pulled the sheet over them before placing and arm over Tiffanys shoulder and placing
her other hand over the hand resting on her abdomen.
Their breathing was slowing getting back to normal.
Taeyeon placed a kiss on Tiffanys forehead before pulling back to whisper, I cant help but we
must let go even though we were never together. We need to accept our fate.
Tiffany snuggled in closer, I think were both lost in love.

Rumdum09

CH. 34: SHOWER

It was morning already but today was raining unlike other days.
Tiffany was the first to stir. She rubbed her eyes adjusting them to the light before looking
around the room.
Things were knocked over and it was a mess everywhere.
Looking down she saw that Taeyeon was still asleep facing her direction. She traced the features
of the girl and noticed how soft and silky smooth the skin was. She ran a hand over the warm
cheek.
Tiffany displayed a small smile on her face before she leaned in placing a soft tender kiss on
Taeyeons pink lips.
Taeyeon didnt wake up and instead shifted to her side, now facing Tiffany.
The sheets slid under Taeyeon as she shifted exposing her breast. Seeing this, Tiffany blushed as
she pulled the sheets back over Taeyeon.
Tiffany also laid back in bed facing Taeyeon looking at her, studying every line on her face. She
traced a finger from the hairline to her eyebrows to the tip of Taeyeons nose down to her lips
and on to her chin like she did the first time when she woke up finding Taeyeon next to her.
Tiffany couldnt resist as she leaned in to kiss the sleeping girl again. She left two soft light
kisses.
Seeing that Taeyeon wasnt going to be waking up anytime soon, Tiffany leaned in again, only
this time she pressed her lips harder into Taeyeons. She parted Taeyeons lips and snuck her
tongue inside running it along the roof of Taeyeons mouth.
Taeyeon let out a moan which made Tiffany smile.
She repeated the action and earned another moan but Taeyeon was still not waking. She was
about to pull away when Taeyeon suddenly pulled her closer and returned the kiss.
Tongues swirling over one another as Taeyeon shifted them so she was on top of Tiffany.
Tiffany wrapped her arms around Taeyeons neck pulling her closer.
Using her legs, Taeyeon spread Tiffanys legs placing herself in between as her hands went
under Tiffanys shoulder.
Slowing down their kiss, Taeyeon pulled back and looked at Tiffany smiling. Morning.
Tiffany smiled back, Mmm, morning to you too.

Rumdum09

Tiffany leaned up to give Taeyeon a peck before she continued, You know you didnt have to
destroy my room last night.
Taeyeon finally looked around the room and it sure looked like someone had robbed them, she
looked back at a smirking Tiffany.
Are you sure it was just me?
Tiffany chuckled, I guess, I did have a little part in it.
Just a little?
Okay, maybe a lot little.
They chuckled at the conversation.
Taeyeon leaned forward and placed her forehead against Tiffanys, (I love you
so much).
And I love you. . Tiffany replied.
Taeyeon leaned in to kiss Tiffany.
While kissing Tiffany, Taeyeon moved her body bringing her lower half onto her knees but
Tiffany feeling the action, wrapped her legs around Taeyeons waist pulling her back down.
Surprised at the action, Taeyeon pulled back to say something but didnt when she saw Tiffany
biting her lips seductively.
Taeyeon froze in her spot captivated by the seductress.
Tiffany without taking her eyes off of Taeyeon, whose jaw is opened wide, she released her legs
from around Taeyeons waist.
She placed her hands on Taeyeons waist and pulling Taeyeon into her, she bucked her hips up
against Taeyeons stomach.
With each grind, she let out a seductive moan leading Taeyeon on.
Taeyeon could feel herself get wet with each grind and the moaning was just driving her on and
with Tiffany biting her lips not looking away, Taeyeon couldnt hold back any longer.
Taeyeon leaned in and devoured Tiffanys lips.
She used her hands to hold down Tiffanys grinding hips which earned a groan from Tiffany but
Taeyeon quickly shift so their centers were now grinding against each other.

Rumdum09

The contact of their clits against each other made both girls moan with excitement. Slowly they
grind against each other.
Hands massaging breasts, mouths attacking exposed neck areas on sensitive places, breathing
increased, they increased their rhythm.
Mmmm.
As the grinding continued, juices flowed out and the sound of wet centers sliding over each other
filled the air.
They were both so close now.
Oh, Taeyeon-ah, Im going to...
Me too.
It wasnt long as they both came. Both gripping the other just as tight.
The grinding didnt stop as they only slowed down enough for them to each ride out their climax.
Exhausted, Taeyeon gently let her body rest against Tiffanys, as she rest her head on Tiffanys
chest.
Both were breathing hard, exhausted but satisfied.
Once they were able to catch their breath, Taeyeon got off Tiffany and got up grabbing one of
the sheets with her to cover her nakedness.
Tiffany frowned as she leaned sat up holding a sheet covering her own nakedness.
Taeyeon-ah, where are you going? Tiffany asked softly as she felt each heartbeat beat louder
than the last as she waited for an answer.
Taeyeon only smiled as she walked over and placed a kiss on her lips lingering for a second
longer before pulling away to whisper, Im going...
Tiffany waited, holding her breath.
...to go take a shower. Taeyeon completed as Tiffanys cheeks were now turning pink.
Wae? Want to join me? Taeyeon said finishing she winked at the now blushing girl in front of
her.
Taeyeon didnt wait to hear Tiffany answer as she pulled the girl along with her as she made her
way towards the bathroom to take a shower.

Rumdum09

CH. 35: MAYBE NEXT TIME

The water ran over their bodies as Taeyeon pushed Tiffany up against the wall.
Not missing a beat, Tiffany lifted up her leg wrapping it around Taeyeons waist to get more
friction from the shorter girl.
Taeyeon held one hand on Tiffanys waist to keep her up as her other arm reached down to insert
two fingers into Tiffany.
Tiffany wrapped an arm around Taeyeons neck and the other she placed against the wall to keep
from slipping.
They kissed as the warm water ran over their bodies.
A few more thrusts and Tiffany pulled back from Taeyeon throwing her head back as she came.
Taeyeon slowly pulled out of her and kissed her neck.
Dropping her leg from around Taeyeons waist, she pushed Taeyeon into the glass wall of the
shower and kissed her.
Tiffanys hand traveled down entering Taeyeon as she spread her legs welcoming the intrusion.
Taeyeon brought a hand to grip around Tiffanys neck while the other, she held onto Tiffanys
shoulder.
Tiffany, just as Taeyeon did before, wrapped an arm around Taeyeons waist holding the girl up
from falling.
It was unlike earlier. They were doing it hard and fast.
Thrusting in and out of Taeyeon fast, she could feel Taeyeon on the edge as her walls tightened
around her fingers.
Tiffany leaned in and kissed Taeyeon.
Feeling drained, Tiffanys hold was keeping Taeyeon from falling as she could feel her knees
buckling beneath her.
After getting their breaths back, Taeyeon grabbed the soap and rubbed it over Tiffanys body.
They giggled and even played around in the shower giving each other soft slaps on the arms and
butts.
Tiffany squealed when Taeyeon playfully slapped her butt. Yah.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon chuckled and pulled Tiffany kissing her as the water washed away the soap, now all
over their bodies.
They finished their shower and cleaned the room putting everything back in its place.
Tiffany was fixing things on her desk when she came upon the fallen picture. She picked it up to
put it in its place when she saw that it was her and Yunho hugging and looking at each other
smiling.
Instantly she felt guilty and shame. Her smile faded as she looked over at Taeyeon, who was still
busy fixing things.
She replaced the picture on her desk and walked over to Taeyeon stopping short of her. She had
sadness in her eyes.
Taeyeon-ah? she said softly.
Not knowing anything, smiling Taeyeon looked up but her smile faded when she saw the sadness
on Tiffanys face.
Wae? Whats wrong? Taeyeon asked concerned.
What we did last night and this morning was...wrong. Im with Yunho. Its cheating. He doesnt
deserve that.
Taeyeon nodded, I know. She let out a heavy sigh.
I know its not fair for you either. Im sorry that I led you on like this. Tiffany said.
After gathering herself together, she looked up at Tiffany and smiled, Kwenchana. Its no ones
fault. Like you said, we were lost in love. Itll never happen again. Plus, its better this way.
Taeyeon-ah?
Ani. Im okay. No hard feelings. Were still friends right? Taeyeon answered calmly though
her heart was breaking.
Ne. Were still friends but I dont know if I can handle being around you without wanting to
hold you. Tiffany replied honestly. I know that youre hurting right now.
Dont worry about me. Ill be fine.
Taeyeon-ah...
Taeyeon smiled softly at the girl. Both of them were hurting as their hearts were aching and they
felt like they are dying inside.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon didnt say anything as she stepped forward and pulled Tiffany into a hug.
They held each other tightly as tears streamed down their faces.
They stayed like that for a minute before Taeyeon pulled away.
Taeyeon wiped away Tiffanys tears and smiled at her before placing a soft kiss on her cheek
and walked towards the door.
She hesitated for a moment before opening the door and leaving.
Tiffany fell on her knees and let her tears flow freely now as she clenched at her heart.
Taeyeon went to her room and closed the door placing her back against the door sliding down to
the floor as her tears fell uncontrollably.
It felt like both their worlds had come to an end.
...
For the next week, they went back to work.
Things slowly fell back into its regular routine.
Being friends was hard but they managed to let their feelings for each other slowly fade.
Just like they were the month before knowing their true feeling for each other, they fooled
around and joked around like friends along with their workers.
No matter how much she loved Tiffany, she held back her feelings and loved the girl through
their friendship.
Seeing the girl smile, Taeyeon accepted the reality of their relationship. Even if its just
friendship, she rather have that with the girl than nothing at all.
Tiffany let out a deep breath as she saw Taeyeon working hard. She knew the girl was hurting
but she decided that its best for them to be friends.
She didnt know when shell get over her feeling for the girl or if she ever will.
She had to forget what they had. Seeing Taeyeon smile was comforting to know that the girl was
stronger than she looked.
...
They were working hard forgetting what was happening when Jessica showed up at the resort.

Rumdum09

Looking around she was fascinated and awed by the work of the resort. It was almost finished
now as it only needed a few more touches.
Jessica along with her guest walked over to Taeyeon and Tiffany.
Its been a while, Taeyeon-shi.
They turned around to see Jessica standing there with a smile on her face.
Oh, Jessica-shi. Yes it has. What brings you here? Taeyeon said.
Didnt I tell you that I wasnt one to giving in easily? Jessica said smirking her.
Tiffany bit the inside of her cheek trying not to show any jealousy.
Taeyeon only smiled and answered, Of course.
Then have you changed your mind or should I try changing it another way.
It depends. What did you have in mind? Taeyeon flirted back.
The action caused Tiffany to bite harder drawing some blood as she tasted iron in her mouth.
Jessica smiled at the response. I thought you said you were never going to be interested.
Ah, I said, it may take a while. I never said never.
Jessica laughed at the response as Taeyeon smiled. Tiffany felt like her heart was going to
explode.
Jessica turned to Tiffany and stepped closer. You must be Yunhos fiance. Im Jung Jessica,
heir to FOREVER corp. Its a pleasure to finally meet the famous Hwang Tiffany.
Jessica extended her hand out to which Tiffany took and shook. She gave the girl a small smile.
Its a pleasure to meet you too. You didnt by chance come here to just see the resort now did
you? Tiffany stated more than asked.
Jessica smiled at the statement. You have a sharp eye. Youre right, I didnt come here to see
the resort. I actually came here to see Taeyeon-shi.
Tiffany smiled at the honest answer. Is she that special for you to take your time to come all the
way here?
Taeyeon looked at Tiffany surprised at her question.
Of course she is. Shes worth every second of my time.

Rumdum09

The person next to Jessica had a smile on their face as they finally spoke up, Please excuse her,
Jessica is very persistent when she sees something she wants.
They turned to look at Jessicas guest. They were taller than Jessica and had darker hair but they
were radiant in their presence. The person smiled and extended their hand out to which Taeyeon
took and shook.
Jessica looked at them and frowned, Youre ruining my fun. before pouting.
The person chuckled and pulled Jessica into them giving her a hug. Well, you should stop
playing with other people.
Taeyeon and Tiffany looked at them confused at the situation.
Youre no fun. I hate you.
Araso. Mianhae. The person released Jessica but not before placing a kiss on her forehead.
Youre...? Tiffany asked.
Im Kwon Yuri. Jessicas seobang. She said with a smile.
Taeyeon and Tiffany smiled back at her.
Why did you tell them? Aegh. You guys suck. Jessica mumbled with a pout.
They all looked at her and chuckled causing her to pout even more.
So, how long have you guys been together? Taeyeon asked.
Ah, well we dated for almost a year before we got married. Weve only been married for a year
now. Yuri answered.
And you trust her enough to let her flirt with other people? Tiffany asked.
Yuri chuckled before answering, Its very rare that she finds people she likes. Taeyeon here was
a special case.
And you dont mind? Taeyeon asked.
Of course I mind but its strictly business. Seeing the work you do and the success it brings,
Jessica had talked to me prior hitting on you. Yuri explained.
I see. You had no interest interest in me but rather the interest to recruit me.
Bingo. They laughed as Jessica ask, Did it work?
Taeyeon smiled and answered, Sorry to disappoint but not even close, maybe next time.

Rumdum09

CH. 36: ARENT YOU EXCITED?

Taeyeon, Tiffany, Yuri, and Jessica took the next day off to tour the town and make small chat
here and there.
They came across the street market and walked around.
Jessica pulled Tiffany over to a jewelry store nearby as Yuri and Taeyeon waited over by the
food stall for their food.
...
Over by the jewelry as they looked through the items, Jessica spoke, So?
Tiffany frowned and repeated, So...
Are you two really just friends?
Of course. Why would you ask that?
I mean, you two look really cute together. Im just saying, maybe there could be more. Is
there? Jessica said.
Tiffany played it cool, A lot of people tell us that but theres nothing more between us than
friendship. Besides Im engaged to Yunho.
Yeah, thats what you say but thats not what your eyes say.
Okay miss smarty pants. What do my eyes say? Tiffany said stopping to look at Taeyeon.
Jessica huffed and looked at Taeyeon and Yuri chatting over on the other side, Look at her.
When she looks at you, its how I look at Yuri. Theres unconditional love and warmth. Thats
why Im asking you this. Do you look at her with the same expression?
Tiffany looked over at Taeyeon.
Jessica turned and looked at Tiffany, who didnt see Jessica staring at her. Unconsciously she
smiled but quickly masked it and looked away.
Tiffany looked back at the items in front of her and answered, No.
Tiffany looked at Jessica and saw an unimpressed look. Im not.
Yeah sure youre not. And the sun is purple.
Tiffany frowned at the random statement.
Tiffany, do you love Yunho?

Rumdum09

I do.
But... Jessica said waiting.
There is no but. Tiffany replied.
Jessica didnt want to push the girl any further and ended the conversation, Dont wait too long
because if you do, youll lose her.
This made Tiffany look up and over at Taeyeon. She thought to herself, I know and thats why
Im doing this.
...
Over on the other side, Yuri and Taeyeon chatted away.
You love her dont you? Yuri asked catching Taeyeon off guard.
Eh? What are you talking about?
Dont lie. I can see it in your eyes.
Taeyeon only smiled and answered, Ne. I love her but theres nothing I can do.
Theres everything you can do so, why are you holding back?
The world maybe my oyster but that doesnt mean Ill get its pearl. Besides, its better this
way. Taeyeon said.
Taeyeon-ah, were like butterflies. We spend our lifetime looking for our other half and when
we do find them, we have the rest of our lifetime with them before we die. Whether its a few
hours or minutes or even seconds, that time is precious. Dont waste it. Yuri said.
Yuri-ah, I think I was meant to spend this lifetime alone. I was too little too late and now shes
already someone elses. Taeyeon replied with a sad tone.
Its never too late. Even butterflies land on the wrong flower.
They smiled at each other gave each other comforting looks before taking their food and heading
over to the girls.
...
They enjoyed the rest of their day before Yuri and Jessica headed back to Seoul.
Taeyeon and Tiffany went home. They went straight to their rooms, plopping down on their beds
and thought about their conversation with the couple.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon let out a sigh, It cant be helped.

Tiffany sighed, Its already come to be like this. We cant change anything.
After a minute or two, Tiffany got up and walked over to her balcony and opened the doors
stepping outside to look at the stars.
Taeyeon stared at her ceiling lost in her thoughts.
Tiffany was staring at the stars when she felt someone wrap their arms around her waist startling
her. She was so busy looking at the stars she didnt hear them come in.
You scared me. Tiffany said.
Mianhae, I wanted to surprise you.
Tiffany stood frozen when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw that it was Yunho.
He stood there smiling at the shock Tiffany. Wow. Youre really surprised.
Tiffany blinked speechless as she continued to look at Yunho.
Yunho seeing that Tiffany didnt say anything he became worried, Fany-ah, are you okay? I
didnt think youd be this surprised.
Tiffany snapped out of her dazed and forced out a smile as she hugged Yunho. Yeah, you really
surprised me.
She finally pulled back and looked at him. When did you arrive? Why didnt you call me? she
asked.
If I did, it would be a surprise anymore. Yunho answered.
What are you doing here? I thought you were too busy to come back before the completion of
the resort?
Ah, I was but I got excited when father told me, he decided to do a formal engagement
ceremony upon the completion of the resort. I didnt want to wait any longer to tell you this.
Arent you excited? Yunho said with excitement as she pulled Tiffany wrapping her in his arms.
Tiffany lightly brought her hands up placing them on his back but ahead of her she saw Taeyeon
standing there, sadness in her eyes.
They locked eyes for a second but Taeyeon broke the gaze and turned around walking out of the
room.
It made Tiffanys heart drop as she wanted to run after Taeyeon but she couldnt.

Rumdum09

CH. 37: JAPAN

After that night and learning about the ceremony, Taeyeon and Tiffany didnt know what to do
anymore.
There was only two weeks left before the ceremony.
...
The resort was underway as everything was now completed. They just needed it to be evaluated
for any issues or further development.
The president, Yunho, with the company partners went through the resort and waited for
evaluation.
As workers continued to put on the finishing touches, Taeyeon and Tiffany were required to fly
back to Seoul.
They waited in the conference room for the President. He finally entered. Everyone greeted him
before sitting back down.
The President started, Our partners and sponsors have evaluated our Jeju resort project and have
concluded that its the best. They are excited to give us their full support. They have not seen
anything as unique and eye catching as this. They were most fascinated by the work of Kim
Taeyeon and Hwang Tiffany. The resort was complete before its completion date to which
surprised them and that itself had persuaded them to come on board with us for future projects.
Please give a round of applause for these two hard workers.
Taeyeon and Tiffany bowed to everyone in the room for their appreciation.
The President continued, Upon this completion, because of their dedication and hard work, it
was completed early. I know that you all know I had planned for Yunho and Tiffanys
engagement ceremony for the original due date. But this wont effect it at all. In fact, its even
better. Now, theyll have time to plan and get whatever it is that needs to be done for the
preparation of this ceremony. Once again, I will like to thank all you the hard working people
here. He finished.
The meeting ended as team leaders and managers congratulated Taeyeon and Tiffany along with
the president.
While they congratulated Yunho and Tiffany, Taeyeon snuck out of the conference room and
headed back to her office.
...

Rumdum09

Taeyeon walked into her room and was greeted by Sooyoung, Mir and Sunhwa with a cake and
streamers.
Con-gratulations, congratulations, congratulations to Kim Taeyeon! they sung.
Taeyeon smiled at their dorkiness and blew out the candle.
Mir took out the candle and Sooyoung swiped some cream on her finger and wiped in on
Taeyeons face.
Taeyeon only laughed at she took the cake and wiped some cream on them.
They cut the cake and sat around in her office chatting away.
So, did you meet anyone? Sooyoung asked excited.
Taeyeon chuckled, If I did, would come back empty handed like this?
Well, you never know, he could be at your place right now. Sunhwa said.
Is he cuter than me? Mir asked putting his hand up to his face smiling cutely at Taeyeon.
They looked at him and laughed.
Yah! Mir whined.
I enjoyed my time there working and just taking time for myself. Im not ready to jump into
anything with anyone. Taeyeon answered.
Kwenchana. You still got me. Sooyoung said.
Arent you dating someone right now? Sunhwa said looking at Sooyoung.
They all turned their attention to her. Sooyoung was about to eat stuff her already full mouth
with another piece of kimbap when she saw them staring at her.
Sooyoung continued chewing and nodded. She looked so cute.
Taeyeon then let out a deep breath before asking them, You guys know I love you right?
They nodded and looked at her curiously.
Im transferring to another building. She revealed.
They looked at her eyes wide. Mwo? Sooyoung said after swallowing her food.
Wae, Taeyeon-ah? Mir asked.
Where are you going? Sunhwa asked.

Rumdum09

Actually, I havent told you but the branch in Japan has been requesting my services for over a
year now but I kept denying them. Taeyeon confessed.
But why now? Sunhwa asked.
I think I just need some new air and focus on other things for a while.
This is too sudden. What made you decide to go to Japan? Sooyoung asked.
I want to travel a bit and since my sister is over there studying, I decided I wanted to spend
some time with her. I havent seen her or my family for 5 years now. I think I might take my
parents with me. Taeyeon answered.
Ah, makes sense. Sooyoung replied. Have you told the president yet?
I wanted to tell you guys first. Ill be heading there soon. Taeyeon said.
Dont worry about anything. Well be waiting here. Go. Mir said.
Taeyeon smiled at them and exit her office. On her way out she bumped into Tiffany.
Oh, sorry, I didnt see you there. Taeyeon said then noticing that it was Tiffany. Oh, was
there something you needed?
Uh, you left without saying anything. I just wanted to drop by and congratulate you.
Oh, well uh thanks. Congrats to you too on the engagement and everything.
About that, Taeyeon-ah I...? Tiffany started but Taeyeon stopped her.
Dont worry about anything. Just be happy, okay? Taeyeon said and not waiting to hear
anything else Taeyeon continued, Sorry to cut this short but Im actually on my way to see the
President. See you around.
With that Taeyeon walked pass her leaving her frustrated.
...
Taeyeon entered the Presidents office.
Ah, Taeyeon, you wanted to see me?
Yes.
Please have a seat.
Taeyeon sat at one of the couches with the President joining her. So, what is it that you wanted
to talk to me about?

Rumdum09

Mr. Jung, you know how much I love this company and how hard I work for it to continue to
grow so I mean no disrespect when I ask you to transfer me to Japan. Taeyeon requested.
Mr. Jung frowned, Why so suddenly? Is there something wrong?
No. Its just that I havent seen my family for 5 years now and I want to spend some time with
them. I want to take them on a nice vacation that Ive never been able to take them. My sister is
studying in Japan as well so itll be nice for them to be able to see her as well. Taeyeon
explained.
I see but how can we replace you? Youve done such a great job. Can you wait until after the
engagement then? Mr. Jung asked.
It is very kind of you sir but I want to transfer and get this done as soon as I can. I dont want to
hold it off any longer as I already have.
I understand. Whenever you are ready, Ill make the call.
If its alright with you, I know that its very sudden but tomorrow would be great. Taeyeon
answered.
Mr. Jung was shocked at the suddenness but smiled and agreed.
Thank you, sir. Taeyeon said.
Is there anything else on your mind you would like? he asked.
No. This is it. Thank you for your help.
With that Taeyeon gave him a bow and exit the office. As she left the office Yunho and Tiffany
caught her just in time.
Oh, Taeyeon-shi, what are you doing here? Yunho asked.
Taeyeon smiled and answered, We were just discussing business. Nothing too important
though. Congratulations on your official engagement ceremony.
With that Taeyeon left them as they entered President Jungs office.
Ah, Yunho good that youre here. I need you to find someone to replace Taeyeons place as
team manager.
Both Yunho and Tiffany frowned confused. What? Why? Yunho asked.
Taeyeon has asked to be transferred. Shell be leaving first thing in the morning tomorrow for
Japan. Mr. Jung explained.

Rumdum09

CH. 38: THE L'AMOUR DE L'TERNIT

Tiffany went home and when she stepped inside, she threw her purse on the couch and huffed in
frustration.
I cant believe she didnt tell me she was leaving.
It had started pouring rain outside.
Tiffany wandered around her place thinking about Taeyeon not telling her she was leaving. She
made her way over to the couch and sat down turning on the TV.
Why didnt she tell me? When had she been thinking about leaving? she mumbled as she
flipped through the channels.
Argh. Tiffany groaned and turned off the TV. That-that stupid dork.
With that Tiffany grabbed her coat and drove to Taeyeons place. Good thing I read her profile
to know her address. She thought as she drove there.
...
Taeyeon was still packing as she thought about what else she needed to do.
The only thing left to do was picking up her parents on her way to the airport and shell be out of
Korea for who knows how long. That she didnt plan for how long she was going to go.
Should I have told her? she said to herself and stopped for a second but shook it off.
Ani, its okay. Its better this way. Thats right. Taeyeon finished and went back to packing her
clothes.
As she was folding one of her blazers, she felt something in one of the pockets. Frowning, she
reached into the pocket and pulled out a blue box.
Opening the box, she saw the bracelet in it. She had forgotten all about it. She was about to take
it out of the box when her door bell rang. She placed the box on the nightstand and walked out.
Taeyeon knit her brows in confusion, Who could that be at such a late hour like this? Hmm.
Maybe its Sooyoung. Yep. She said to herself as she walked towards it.
Taeyeon talked out loud as she was unlocking the door, Its pouring out there what are you
doing here at such a late hour, she finally managed to get the door open, Soo... her voice died
when she saw that the person standing there in the rain wasnt Sooyoung but Tiffany.
Tiffany stood in the rain drenched from head to toe staring at the dazed Taeyeon staring back at
her.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon finally snapped out of her daze and stepped back, Come in youre already drenched.
Youll get sick.
Tiffany didnt enter the house instead she shouted at Taeyeon. Wae?! Why didnt you tell me?
Taeyeon was confused at what Tiffany was asking. Mwo?! What are you talking about?
I thought we were friends. Youre such a jerk. I hate you! Tiffany shouted at her and turned
back around running through the rain.
Fany-ah! Taeyeon yelled out after her but she kept running. Aish. Taeyeon quickly threw her
shoes on and ran out after Tiffany without a coat or umbrella. She ran down the street looking
left to right.
To her right, she spotted Tiffany not far down the road because she was in heels.
It was raining hard, Taeyeon was already drenched from head to toe.
She ran after Tiffany catching up to her because she was wearing sneakers. She grabbed a hold
of Tiffanys wrist and pulled her back stopping her.
Yah! Are you crazy? Its raining like crazy. Youll get sick. Taeyeon said and proceeded to
drag her back to the house.
Tiffany yanked her hand free from Taeyeon. Why do you care?
Yah, why are you so mad at me? You come to my place in the middle of the night in the
pouring rain yell at me without explaining why then leave through the rain. Taeyeon said over
the loud raining sound. Do you know dangerous it is to drive through this type of weather?
Come with me.
Taeyeon reached for Tiffanys hand but Tiffany only pushed her hand away. I dont care
anymore. Do whatever you want. Go. Go to Japan and never come back. She yelled at Taeyeon
and turned around to walk away.
Taeyeon was shocked that Tiffany knew about her leaving. She couldnt leave with Tiffany
knowing this and being mad.
She chased after Tiffany and stopped her stepping in front of her cutting her off. Look, Im
sorry I didnt tell you. I didnt think it was something important.
It may not be important to you but it is to me. I thought we were friends now. Youre leaving
tomorrow and you didnt even think to say something to me? Am I nothing to you? Tiffany said
raising her voice over the loud rain.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon was at a loss of words for the girl in front of her. She didnt know what to say to
comfort her or explain why she didnt tell her.
Tiffany nodded lightly, I guess its true then. Fine. Tiffany turned around. Tears streamed her
face but hidden by the rain.
I dont know what to say to comfort you or explain my decision. I dont know what you want
me to say. Taeyeon finally said something and it was honest.
Then dont say anything. Just go. Tiffany answered.
Fany-ah... Taeyeon said more stating then asking.
Tiffany let out a deep sigh not saying anything. Taeyeon stood staring at Tiffanys backside.
They stood there drenched from head to toe.
Coming to her decision, Taeyeon stepped up behind Tiffany and wrapped her arms around
Tiffanys waist resting her chin on her shoulder.
Tiffany didnt deny her but didnt react to the action either.
Mianhae. I dont know what else to do. I know we agreed to put this past us and to stay friends
but I cant. I tried but I cant. I cant stop loving you. This is the only way for me. Taeyeon
whispered into her ear.
Hearing this made Tiffanys heart beat faster yet hurt so much.
Taeyeon released her hold and slowly turned Tiffany to face her. She placed a hand on Tiffanys
cheek and gave her a small smile. Im going to be okay.
Tiffanys brows shifted as she let her tears blend with the rain now. She pushed Taeyeon away
from her shouting at her, What about me? You think Ill be okay?!
Taeyeon frowned at the questions not understanding.
You think its easy for me?! Am I that evil to you for you to think that I throw my love around
so easily like that? Tiffany questioned.
No, Fany-ah I dont think that. Taeyeon tried to explain but Tiffany cut her off.
I havent stopped loving you since I knew you. Tiffany confessed surprising Taeyeon.
Tiffany covered her face as she cried for a second before bringing her hand down to say
something but as soon as she took her hand down, Taeyeon had stepped forward and pulled her
into a kiss.

Rumdum09

At first Tiffany pushed Taeyeon away hitting at her chest and shoulder but then relaxed into the
kiss.
Taeyeon pulled back from the kiss and took Tiffany by the hand and dragged the girl back to her
house.
They wasted no time as they entered the house taking off their wet clothes starting from the
living room that by the time they reached the bedroom they were completely naked.
Taeyeon tossed her clothes and suitcase onto the floor before pulling the covers back and
climbing into the bed.
Taeyeon laid on top kissing Tiffany as she massaged one of Tiffanys breast. Giving one last
light kiss to Tiffanys lips, she sat up pulling Tiffany with her.
Taeyeon turned Tiffany onto her back and placed gentle kisses down her spine causing Tiffany
to grab fist full of sheets.
Taeyeon wrapped an arm around Tiffanys abdomen as she used the other to massage one of
Tiffanys breasts, playing with the now harden nipple.
Taeyeon gave light bites to Tiffanys back making her moan.
After a few more teasing bites, Taeyeon pulled Tiffany onto all fours as she slipped under
Tiffany.
She positioned her mouth right under Tiffanys hot dripping center. She then pulled Tiffany
down to meet her.
Tiffany leaned back placing her hands on Taeyeons breasts massaging them as she was on her
knees.
Taeyeon used a hand to spread Tiffany wide enough for her to slip her tongue into Tiffanys
hole. She teased the girl flicking her tongue up and down.
The action caused Tiffany to squirm and grip on Taeyeons breasts tighter.
Using one hand Tiffany reached back and started rubbing Taeyeons clit. Feeling the wetness
drip down her own center, Taeyeon couldnt help but let out a moan.
Tiffany sat up and removed herself repositioning her so they were now in a 69 position.
Taeyeon once again spread Tiffany open but this time she inserted two fingers but not all the
way as she teased Tiffanys some more by sucking on her clit.

Rumdum09

Tiffany spread Taeyeon open and teased Taeyeon by flicking her clit and swirling her tongue
over the dripping open but never entering.
Not wanting to be teased anymore, Taeyeon finally inserted the fingers all the way into Tiffany
making Tiffany moan. She started to thrust in and out of the girl at a steady pace.
Tiffany on the other end, inserted two fingers and matched Taeyeons rhythm as she flicked her
clit with her tongue.
Taeyeon sucked on the clit causing Tiffany to groan in frustration, Mm, tae-ah faster.
Tiffany started thrusting faster in and out of Taeyeon making her come closer to the edge.
Taeyeon matched Tiffanys pace thrust for thrust and soon they were both feeling the build up
inside. With a few more thrusts, they both came.
Walls closed in pulling on fingers deeper and thrusts slowed down to ride out the climax.
Slowly, they both pulled out of each other and Tiffany removed herself from Taeyeon and
plopped down next to her but laying the other way.
After catching their breath, without saying anything Tiffany sat up and moved to get up but
Taeyeon grabbed a hold of her and pulled her back into bed holding her close spooning her.
Tiffany didnt fight her this time.
They stayed like that for a minute before Taeyeon loosened her grip. Feeling her loosen her grip
Tiffany started to move but Taeyeon didnt stop her.
Thinking that Tiffany was going to leave she was surprised when Tiffany only move to shift her
body around into hers.
Tiffany stayed in her arms and wrapped her own around Taeyeons waist hugging her tightly
afraid she was going to disappear as she also snuggled her face into the crook of Taeyeons neck.
Taeyeon pulled her closer with one hand as the other grabbed the sheets to cover them.
The rain continued to pour heavily outside.
They stayed like that for a while before Taeyeon pulled back and looked at Tiffany. She saw
tears flow down her face and reached up to wipe them away.
When you wake up tomorrow, I wont be here so dont look for me.
Tiffany didnt say anything so Taeyeon continued. When you wake up tomorrow, this will all
be gone so dont think about me.

Rumdum09

She paused for a second before continuing, When you wake up tomorrow, itll be hard but dont
be sad or cry over me.
Another pause as Taeyeon wiped the now freely flowing tears from Tiffany.
When you wake up tomorrow... remember that I will always love you no matter where I go or
where I am. Taeyeon finished as her tears now escaped her eyes.
Taeyeon leaned in and placed a light kiss over Tiffanys trembling lips.
Like that they held each other close, both hearts breaking harder than before.
...
The next morning came by too fast for both girls and Taeyeon got up extra early to finish
packing. Placing a light kiss on Tiffanys forehead, Taeyeon walked out and left for the airport.
It wasnt long after Taeyeon left that Tiffany awoke. It was just like Taeyeon had said.
When she woke up, Taeyeon was gone so she didnt look for her; everything was gone but she
couldnt not think about Taeyeon; it was hard but she could help feeling anything but sad and cry
but she remembered that Taeyeon loved her and that made her heart grow a bit stronger.
Tiffany laid in bed for a while not wanting to look over to the side where Taeyeon had slept last
night.
Letting out a deep sigh, she gathered the courage and looked over to the side. There was no
Taeyeon but there was a blue box with a note sitting on the pillow. Tiffany immediately sat up
pulling the sheets up to cover her. She reached over and grabbed the note.
It read: I didnt want to leave without saying goodbye and I know that itll take time for this
wound to heal. I left a key on the kitchen table for you so if you wanted, you wanted you could
come and go whenever until you find the closure you need. I dont know how long Ill be gone
or when Ill come back but dont let me hold you back. It must not be our fate to be together. The
box I left you was a gift I had gotten you the night of your birthday but didnt give to you. Ive
already forgotten the meaning of it. (chuckles). Live happily as I will do the same. Hopefully
well meet again someday. Fany-ah, I love you.
Tears flowed down Tiffanys face as she picked up the box and opened it. It was a bracelet. She
took it out and held onto it tightly clutching it at her chest for a moment.
Gathering herself together she put the bracelet on and reached for the box about to close it when
she saw a piece of folded paper inside. She picked it out of the box and unfolded it.
It read: The L'amour de L'ternit.

Rumdum09

CH. 39: COME OUT!

That night was the last night Tiffany had seen or heard from Taeyeon.
It has already been two years since she left. There was no news from her or anything. Tiffany
kept the key that Taeyeon left her and would often escape to her place. She never took off the
bracelet since the day she received it.
Yunho had questioned her about it and she told him it was a precious gift.
After the engagement ceremony, Tiffany had tried to forget Taeyeon but it seems that the more
she tried to push Taeyeon out, the more she longed for her.
As there was no news or information about Taeyeon, Tiffany was slowly mending her broken
heart. She had stopped going to Taeyeons place and thoughts of Taeyeon slowly disappeared.
...
They were in the conference room for a meeting about the next project. President Jung
explained, This project is a collaboration between us and our partners in Japan. Yunho and
Tiffany will leave for Japan tomorrow to discuss further information as well as look at the site
and the area around it. That is all.
Later that night Yunho and Tiffany packed their things getting ready for their trip to Japan.
...
Japan was beautiful. It was crowded and busy but the buildings were beautiful. The people were
very kind.
Yunho and Tiffany finished the meeting. Everything was set in place. The site was perfect for a
resort. Now the only thing to do was getting the construction underway.
Yunho had to fly back so he left Tiffany to spend a few more days in Japan with Luhan as her
guard.
Tiffany walked amongst the busy streets. She wanted to take a look through the busy street
market.
She walked along the place with Luhan looking at things. There were cute toys everywhere and
lots of clothing shops.
Walking through the stall, Tiffany stopped by one of the stalls that had jewelry. She saw a
necklace with a lock on it. It was really pretty. She reached for it and picked it up.
Pretty isnt it? the seller said.

Rumdum09

Hai.
It comes with a key too. Its called the Locksmith.
Really? Wow. How much is it for the set? Tiffany asked.
The man let out a disappointed sigh, Sumimasen, but a young lady already bought the key. All
theres left is the lock.
Tiffany frowned and asked, Why did she only buy the key?
I dont know. I too wondered so I asked her and she said that if she has the key then no one will
ever be able to the lock. He answered.
Hmm. That doesnt make sense.
He smiled politely at her and answered, The Locksmith represents the key to the heart. Though
she didnt tell me the whole story, I could only figure that she meant if she has the key to her
heart, no one can open it and she wont get hurt.
Tiffany nodded, I see. Thats disappointing that theres no set.
The man was about to say something when he noticed the bracelet on Tiffanys wrist that he
pointed to it with interest, Where did you get that bracelet?
Tiffany looked at her bracelet then back at the man, Oh, this? I got it as a gift. Why?
Its a very special bracelet. He simply said.
Tiffany frowned confused at his statement.
Do you know what this bracelet means? he asked.
Tiffany shook her head, No. How do you know about this bracelet?
He only smiled at her, Many years ago, when I was in France, there was a showcase about this
bracelet. It was created by the Royal Prince centuries ago. He fell in love with a commoner but
was unable to marry her or ever see her again as the King and Queen banished her from the
country. The Prince fled the country to look for her but never found her. Upon his death wish, he
had this bracelet created to show that his love for the commoner girl was not just during his
lifetime but for eternity thus calling it The L'amour de L'ternit. People fought over it but no
one was ever able to attain it. It must be your fate.
Tiffany was awed by the meaning of the bracelet as she looked at it. If it means...then
Taeyeon... she thought.
The man thought for a second before asking, You said someone gave it to you as a gift?

Rumdum09

Tiffany broke from her thoughts and nodded, Hai.

Ah, I see. For you two to have this bracelet it must be fate. To be able to find this love for
eternity bracelet must mean that you two have loved in lifetimes before. The man said.
The bracelet now made Tiffany confused. Does that mean that Taeyeon and I...are destined for
each other in every lifetime? she asked herself in her head.
Konbanwa. Ohkenkidesuka? Someone nearby said as they looked through the food stall a few
feet from Tiffany and Luhan.
As the person was leaning forward, her necklace dangled from her neck.
How much is this? they asked.
The old man broke Tiffany out of her thoughts, I didnt mean to go into all that detail with you,
sorry.
Tiffany smile at him, Its okay. Its good to know. I learned something new today thanks to
you.
Do you not want the lock necklace since its not a set anymore? he asked.
Hmm. Since the key is taken, its weird to have just the lock but because of your kindness Ill
buy it.
Thank you. Ill wrap it up for you. The man said and took the necklace.
Tiffany smiled happily and looked around the market. There was a variety of things mixed
together but it made it eccentric.
While looking around, Tiffany noticed a familiar form but couldnt see their face. Their long
light brown hair about pass their shoulders fell next to their face.
Tiffany squinting to get a better look at the person, she saw the necklace dangling from their
neck. Without look away, Tiffany asked the seller, Excuse me but do you remember what the
key necklace looks like?
The man finished wrapping the necklace in a pink box and hands it to her answering, of course,
the top of the key is shaped like a clover put together by four hearts and near the top of the key is
a ring made of pink diamonds, why do you ask?
The persons key was exactly like the man had described.
Luhan took the box and gave the man some money. After that, feeling hungry Luhan walked
over to the stall across from them to get some food while Tiffany continued her conversation.

Rumdum09

Would you remember the person that bought it if you saw them again? Tiffany asked.
The man frowned confused with the questions but smiled and replied, Of course. Actually, she
comes here a lot. A very sweet girl.
Tiffany looked away from the person to the man, Girl?
He nodded, Yes. A girl bought the other half. In fact, Im sure shes somewhere around here.
Tiffany looked back at the person just as they stood up. She could only make small visual of the
girls face.
Arigatoogozamasu. The girl said and gave a polite bow to the lady.
The man looked at Tiffany confused before looking where she was staring at and smiled, Ah,
thats her. He said making Tiffany look at him.
He then lifted his arm up as he shouted out, Taeyeon-san!
Tiffanys eyes widen at the name. It cant be. No. Maybe its not.
Taeyeon turned towards the old man and smiled. She shout back, Ah, Konbanwa, Nakusurima.
And waved at him.
Tiffany slowly turned around and saw that it was indeed her Taeyeon. It is her. She covered her
mouth as tears escaped her eyes.
Taeyeon was smiling as she waved at the old man but it soon faded when the person next to him
turned around and she saw that it was Tiffany. Her eyes widen in shock. Quickly, she turned
around and quickly walked away getting lost in the crowd.
Tiffany wasted no time as she went after Taeyeon, squeezing through the crowd looking around
for signs of Taeyeon.
Luhan finally came back eating some bread. He looked at the confused man and asked, Uh,
where did the young lady go?
The man pointed in their direction, That way.
Luhan thanked him and rushed after Tiffany.
Tiffany made out on the other side but stopped as she lost track of Taeyeon. She looked from
side to side but she was nowhere to be seen.
I know youre here. Come out. Tiffany shouted. Come out, Taeyeon-ah!
Not far from Tiffany, around the corner, Taeyeon stood hiding.

Rumdum09

CH. 40: WHO IS SHE?

Luhan finally reached Tiffany as she continued to look around.
People were looking at them.
Luhan grabbed a hold of Tiffany and calmed her down asking, Tiffany-shi, whats going on?
I-I...Tiffany struggled to explain. She stopped and let out a defeated huff. Ani. I thought I saw
someone I knew. She shook her head. Lets go. I think I need some more rest.
With that Luhan escorted Tiffany back through the crowd.
Taeyeon peeked from the corner and saw them leaving. She let out a breath of relief before
mumbling to herself, What is she doing here?
Shaking of the thought, Taeyeon head back to her place.
When she arrived, she placed the food she bought on the table and went straight over to the
kitchen to wash her hands.
After washing her hands, she went over to take the food out of the bags. While doing so, she
couldnt help but think about what happened a while ago. She stopped her activity and said to
herself, What is she doing in Japan? Did she come to find me? Is something wrong?
Taeyeon let out a frustrated sigh. What could it be?
What could what be? someone said from behind her startling her.
Taeyeon turned around to face them, Uh, your back already? I was just about to make some
dinner.
I just got back not too long ago. But Im not interested in what youre going to make for dinner.
Im more interested in what you were mumbling to yourself about. The person said.
Its nothing.
Are you sure? Cause it sure seems like something enough to make you look so frustrated right
now.
Im sure. Its nothing important. Taeyeon said as she went back to taking the food out.
Taetae, you know you can tell me anything right? Weve been living together for a while now
and you still never tell me much. I feel like I dont know you at all. Dont you think its unfair to
me?

Rumdum09

Youre right. I havent been fair and honest with you. Im sorry. Taeyeon said. But can we
talk about it another time?
Alright but you better make me something delicious.
With that the girl walked into the living room as Taeyeon went on to prepare dinner.
...
Tiffany walked back into her suite and plopped down onto her bed with the pink box in her hand.
She looked at it and sat up. She opened the box and stared at the necklace.
How is it possible that we each have half of this necklace? I, the lock and Taeyeon the key. It
just doesnt make any sense. Tiffany said to herself.
She picked up the necklace from the box, placing the box on the bed, she put on the necklace and
ran her hand along the chain until she reached the lock. She held the lock rubbing her thumb
against it.
She thought back to what the old man said.
...
(FLASHBACK)
Ah, I see. For you two to have this bracelet it must be fate. To be able to find this love for
eternity bracelet must mean that you two have loved in lifetimes before. The man said.
(END FLASHBACK)
...
I wonder if what he said is true? Tiffany said out loud to herself.
Her thought process was interrupted when her phone rang. She walked up over to the table where
she placed her purse and retrieved her phone.
Hello?
Fany-ah? I wont be able to make it back tomorrow for the meeting so youre going to have to
go to SONE Enterprise to discuss who is going to overlook the project. Yunho said. You okay
with that?
Ne. Dont worry about it, Ive got it covered.
Thanks babe. Talk to you later. Yunho finished and hung up.

Rumdum09

Tiffany hung up and blew out some air before she placed the phone on the table and got ready
for bed.
...
The next morning, Tiffany got up and got ready leaving for SONE Enterprise. She sat in the
meeting as they discussed about the development.
Dont worry. We have the best team leader for this project. I assure you o behalf of SONE
Enterprise that this project will be a success. The President said.
Do you already have someone in mind? Tiffany asked.
Of course. She is the best. Along with my daughter Seohyun, they will overlook this project so
tell STAR WISH not to worry. The president said.
If I may, may I ask who this trusted individual is? Tiffany asked.
Just then, someone entered and walked over to the president whispering to him. He smiled at
Tiffany as he spoke, Tiffany-shi, may I introduce to you the person that will overlook this
project to you.
The person entered the room and it was none other than, Kim Taeyeon.
Taeyeon gave a bow to the President before turning towards Tiffany and giving her a bow
greeting her in Japanese, Ohiyogozimasu. Watashi Taeyeon desu.
Tiffany stared at her eyes wide.
Taeyeon talked to the president in Japanese. You wanted to see me sir?
Ah, Taeyeon, I entrust this project collaboration between STAR WISH and SONE Enterprise to
you. We are collaborating on building an international resort through our friendship with South
Korea. You are the best we have so I trust that you will make us shine through your effort. He
explained.
Taeyeon gave an accepting bow, Hai. Dont worry. I will do my best.
With that the meeting is over.
Seohyun walked over and greeted Tiffany, Annyonghaseyo. Im Seohyun.
Uh, you speak Korean? Tiffany surprised.
Ne. My mother is Korean as is my fianc, Im Yoona. I speak both Korean and Japanese fluently
so if there is anything you can tell me. I look forward to working with you. Seohyun said.

Rumdum09

Thats amazing. Its my pleasure to work with you. Uh, has Taeyeon worked here long?
Tiffany asked.
Taeyeon-shi? She was transferred here about two years ago. My father was excited to have her
and wanted to throw her a welcome celebration but she refused. Shes very humble. Quiet most
of the time but yet lives up to her title as the best. Seohyun said.
Ah, I see. Thanks.
They said their goodbyes as others approached them to chat a bit.
Over on the other side, Taeyeon was talking to a guy going over the layout of the resort. Tiffany
hesitated for a second but came to a decision and walked around the group of chatting people and
approached Taeyeon from the back.
The guy talking to Taeyeon saw Tiffany standing there and smiled giving her a nod. Tiffany
smiled at him. Taeyeon was busy looking at the layout she didnt see Tiffany.
We can go over the details some more after lunch. Taeyeon said.
The guy nodded and gathered the layout exiting the room.
Taeyeon was also about to leave when Tiffany stopped her.
Taeyeon-shi? Tiffany spoke softly.
Taeyeon took a step but stopped when she heard Tiffanys voice. She turned around to face
Tiffany. Putting on a smile she greeted her.
Ah, annyonghaseyo, Tiffany-shi. Is there something I can help you with? Taeyeon asked
politely.
Um, I was wondering if you wanted to get some lunch and maybe talk. Tiffany asked.
Uh, Im sorry but I have a date. Maybe next time. Thank you for asking though. Taeyeon said
then looked at her watch. Excuse me but I have to go. Talk to you later.
Like that Taeyeon left her in a daze. Date? she thought for a second before she followed
Taeyeon.
Following Taeyeon, she ended up at a sushi restaurant. She sat in her car and watched as
Taeyeon entered the place. Luckily, she sat by the window so Tiffany had a better view.
It wasnt long until she saw Taeyeon stand up to greet someone. It was a girl. She was taller than
Taeyeon by a bit but very cute.
Tiffany huffed in jealousy mumbling to herself, Who is she?

Rumdum09

CH. 41: STOP

Tiffany watched on as the two were laughing and happy together. Angry, Tiffany left and went
back to her suite.

Inside the restaurant Taeyeon and her guest ate and chatted away.
So, how was the meeting? Anything interesting?
Mm. Not much, the president wants me to overlook the upcoming resort project. Taeyeon
answered.
Thats a good thing. Isnt it?
It is but I dont know.
Well, what is it? What dont you know? Taetae-ah, youre the best. I know you can do this but
ever since yesterday something seems to gave you stuck. What is it? the girl asked.
Taeyeon let out a defeat sigh, Do you know what its like when youre stuck but then find a way
to get away and start new but just its so close, you are pulled right back to where you were in the
first place?
The girl shook her head. No. She thought about it for a minute before her eyes widen and she
realizes the situation.
Taetae-ah?
Hmm.
Does your change of character have something to do with that girl? she asked.
Taeyeon didnt hesitate to answer honestly, Ne. I ran into her yesterday and today. I dont know
anything as of now but I may have to work with her.
I see. Will you be okay if you have to work with her? I mean, are things going to change? she
asked curiously.
Taeyeon gave her a small smile and took the girls hand, You have nothing to worry about.
She reassured her.
Like that, they went back to finishing their lunch before departing.

Rumdum09

Tiffany laid in bed huffing before getting up and paced back and forth. If she continued to pace
any longer, the floor would collapse.
She made her way over to the window looking out at the view below.
Fany-ah, what are you doing? Remember, she left and youre engaged. She told herself.
Argh. She groaned as she walked over and plopped herself on the couch. Gosh, I hate her.
Just when I was getting over her and being able to move on she comes back into it.
Tiffany turned on the TV and flipped through the channels but didnt even pay attention to the
channels as she was too lost in her thoughts.
That stupid dork and her stupid date. Gosh, why am I even thinking about this? Fany-ah, get
yourself together. Be professional. Its all strictly business. Look at her, shes already moved on
and has someone else. she said to herself.
She continued to flip through the channels before looking at her watch, Oh shit, I forgot I have
to meet with the board.
She rushed over to grab her coat and purse off the table and rushed out the door.

Over at the building, Taeyeon and the rest of the team managers were chatting amongst
themselves as they waited for Tiffany.
Tiffany finally made it to the meeting. She arrived just a few minutes before it began.
Kim Taeyeon will be leading the project and overlooking the entire process along with STAR
WISHs coordinator Hwang Tiffany. The project will be underway as soon as we are clear for
construction. Thank you. The head director said.
Hwang? I thought she and Yunho Taeyeon thought when she heard Tiffanys last name
which confused her. Hm. Thats strange.
Suddenly someone walked over to Taeyeon and tapped her shoulder. She turned around.
Oh, Sehun? Is there something you needed? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany walked up not far from her but someone stopped her to talk to her. Nonetheless, she
couldnt help but look over at Taeyeon and the guy.
Well, I was wondering if you were free for dinner later, maybe we could get together for some
drinks too. Sehun asked.
Taeyeon smiled at him, Uh, I dont know. Arent you kind of young to be drinking?

Rumdum09

He laughed at the response, I look young but Im not that younger than you. Dont mistake this
for anything other than two co-workers getting to know each other better.
Tiffany watched the exchange and found herself burning. She wasnt even listening to the person
talking to her anymore.
So, how about it?
It sounds nice but I think maybe some other time. Rain check?
He smiled sweetly at her which made Tiffany snap the pencil in her hand in half. The person
talking to her was startled.
Sorry, but can we talk another time. Tiffany said and excused herself leaving the person in a
daze.
Yes, rain check on that. Ill talk to you later. Sehun finished and leaned in to give her a quick
kiss on the cheek before moving to the door.
The action surprised Taeyeon as she looked after him holding her cheek.
Taeyeon-shi, youre very pretty. Later. He said and walked out.
Taeyeon shook her head and smiled as she looked away.
Taeyeon-shi? Someone called her.
Startled, Taeyeon looked up to find Tiffany standing in front of her as she turned around. Huh?
Arent you popular around here? You seem happy. Tiffany asked with a hint of jealousy. Not
happy to see me?
Oh, uh, sure. Ani, I was uh thinking, yeah just thinking. Taeyeon stumbled to get out.
Wae? Are you disappointed that you have to work with me? Cause if you are, I could
Ani. Just thinking about other things. Dont be mistaken. Its a pleasure to work with you of
course.
Tiffany let out a short huff disbelieving Taeyeon, Taeyeon-shi, I think we both know that you
want to get out of this as much as I do. but since we cant lets not create any chaos, shall we?
How can her attitude change so fast from this morning? She was quiet earlier but now shes cold
and mean. What happened? Taeyeon found herself lost in her thoughts.
Playing Ms. Nice now are we? Im going to give you hell. Tiffany thought as she looked at the
frowning girl in front of her.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon-shi? Tiffany said breaking Taeyeon from her thoughts.

Ne.
Since we couldnt do lunch. Ill see you at the HOOT restaurant for dinner at say 7. No excuses
and dont be late. Tiffany said leaving Taeyeon before she could say no.
Eh? was all Taeyeon could register as she watched Tiffany leave.
Taeyeon face palmed herself. Im so dead.

Later that night, Tiffany smiled as she dolled herself up while looking in the mirror excitedly
when her phone rang.
Hello?
Fany-ah, how did things go? I called you earlier but you didnt pick up.
Her mood died down and now she felt guilty and sad.
Ah, it went fine. Everything was all sort out. Sorry I missed your calls I was in a meeting with
the team managers and directors. She explained.
Thats okay. Its good that things went well. I wont be able to fly out there for a week or so, so
please take care of yourself and be safe. Yunho said.
Dont worry I will. Tiffany answered.
She hung up and immediately looked at herself in the mirror and let out a defeated sigh.
What am I doing? This is wrong. Fany-ah, I dont know who you are or what you want
anymore. If I keep doing this, a lot of people are going to get hurt. Its got to stop. Tiffany told
herself.

Rumdum09

CH. 42: WHATD I MISS?

Tiffany arrived at the restaurant waiting for Taeyeon.
She looked at her watch. There was 5 minutes left before it was 7. After a minute or two,
Taeyeon finally showed upwith that girl.
Tiffany had told herself that this was nothing more than friends having a friendly dinner before
she came but yet seeing the girl, Tiffany wanted to run out and far away as she could but she
didnt.
She stood up to greet them before motioning for them to sit.

While Taeyeon was getting ready, the girl popped in.

Wow. Look at you. Are you going to an office party again?
No. Im meeting up with Tiffany for dinner. Taeyeon answered.
The girl moved closer. I thought there was nothing between you two anymore and isnt she
married?
There is nothing between us. About the marriage thing I dont know. Earlier today at work they
called her Hwang Tiffany. Maybe she just hasnt changed her name to Jung yet. Dont worry,
okay? I can handle myself. Taeyeon explained.
I know that you can and I trust you but you never know what might spark again. Besides, I
know that youre not completely over her yet.
If you worry that much, then why dont you join us? Taeyeon suggested.
Are you sure it wont be a problem?
Of course. And I know how much you want to see what she looks like too. Taeyeon teased and
laughed.
The girl stuck her tongue out at Taeyeon before leaving to get ready.

Back at the restaurant, Tiffany was surprised Taeyeon brought her.

I hope you dont mind I brought a guest to join us. Taeyeon said.
Ah, of course I dont mind. The more the merrier right? Tiffany said with a smile.

Rumdum09

The girl leaned into Taeyeon to whisper, Shes really pretty. How do you compete with that?
Taeyeon let out a chuckle and whispered back, Dont worry about it. Besides youre as cute as a
bunny.
That statement made the girl smile brightly and hit Taeyeons arm playfully. Taetae. She
whined out loud to which Tiffany caught.
Tiffany stared at them eyes wide, Taetae?
They turned to look at her, Uh, its a nickname she calls me by. Taeyeon explained.
What? Thatthat little girl calls her Taetae? My Taeyeon her Taetae? Okay, breathe Fany-ah,
breathe.
Tiffany didnt realize she was frowning with an angry expression.
The girl leaned to whisper to Taeyeon again, She looks like shes about to kill someone. Should
I be worried?
Taeyeon chuckled, As long as its not me. She teased causing the girl to hit her again.
Tiffany-shi? Kwenchanayo? Taeyeon asked.
Tiffany snapped out of her daze and nodded, Yeah, just thinking.
With that said, the waiter came over and took their order.
Before they could get the conversation going, Taeyeons phone rang.
Excuse me, I have to take this call. Taeyeon said and excused herself from the table leaving
the two sitting there in awkward silence.
Things were getting awkward as the silence continued.
Looking at Tiffany as if studying her, the girl finally broke the silence, So?
Hm? Tiffany hummed.
Are you married? she asked.
Ah, no, not yet. Tiffany answered.
Why not? Whats with the hold up?
To this Tiffany frowned at the personal question. Sorry to be blunt here but its none of your
business whether I get married or not. What are you doing with Taeyeon?

Rumdum09

The girl laughed at Tiffanys honesty. Youre very honest and straightforward may I add. And
what Im doing with Taeyeon is none of your business either.
I dont care what your relationship with her is but if you ever hurt her or do anything to make
her sad, know that I will find you and shoot you. Tiffany said.
The girl wasnt scared or surprised at the statement. Instead she smiled even brighter and leaned
forward, You still love her dont you?
This time Tiffany was the one that caught off guard, she quickly denied it, Mwo? Ani. I-I dont.
I I dont know what youre talking about. She stumbled out nervously.
The girl chuckled at her nervous state, You know you cant lie to me. I can see it in your eyes.
The way you look at her screams love.
Whatever. Youre too young, you dont know what youre talking about.
Ha. And youre in denial.
I am not. Were just friends.
Right and Im only 10. Stop kidding yourself. Youve been holding off the wedding because
youre what? Not ready? Or is it because youre still waiting for Taeyeon? the girl wasnt afraid
to get personal with her.
I-Iwait, I dont need to tell you anything. What about you? What does Taeyeon see thats so
good about you to be with you? Tiffany fired back. Why are you with Taeyeon? Is it because
of money or is it because shes sweet and kind and-and you want to take advantage of her?
The girl let out a long laugh at Tiffany making her more angry with the girl, Whats so funny?
Catching her breath, the girl smiled, You obviously love her. Why dont you just break it off
with your fiance then? Its only evident that youre jealous right now which clearly paints a clear
picture of what you want and thats not your fiance. Its Taeyeon.
Im not jealous. Tiffany said.
Oh really? So if Taeyeon slept with someone else how would you really feel? the girl asked
testing her.
Shes not the type of person to sleep around. I dont believe she would do that. Tiffany
answered.
Yeah? Well, what is she already has someone and they were going to get married soon? What
about that, huh?

Rumdum09

I-I Tiffany stuttered to get nothing out. She let out a defeated sigh and pouted crossing her
arms across her chest.
The girl let out a sigh, Why are you lying to yourself? You two are obviously destined for each
other.
I dont know. Tiffany said giving up. Yunhos always been kind, sweet, and caring for me
that I cant hurt him. If I leave him, itll break his heart.
And Taeyeon? she said curiously.
Ive never loved anyone more than I love her. No matter how much I put her out of my mind,
the more Im drawn to her. Shes always saving me and by my side. I just want to have a
comfortable life filled with love but I dont know who to choose. Tiffany voiced her
frustrations. And now even if I want Taeyeon, I cant. Plus I already agreed to stop this.
The girl frowned at the last sentence. Why do you say that? What makes you think that you
cant have Taeyeon? And do you really want to stop loving her?
Well in case little Ms. Smartass over there forgot, Im still engaged to Yunho. And plus
Taeyeon doesnt love me anymore. I just dont want us all to get hurt in the end.
Ill let you in on a secret. She thinks I dont know but I know that she still loves you. Taeyeon
has never stopped thinking about you since shes got here or has she ever stopped loving you. I
know this because Taeyeon often goes drinking and when she comes back, her eyes are red from
crying. Plus she sleep talks a lot and most of the time its about missing you. The girl revealed.
Besides, hurt is part of love. You cant have one without the other.
Tiffanys eyes widen in shock as she couldnt believe it. She felt her heart skip a beat excited but
then it suddenly faded and she felt guilty that because of her, Taeyeon was sad and heartbroken
for two years.
She was also confused why the girl was telling her this. Why are you telling me all this? Arent
you with her? If you love her, why arent you fighting for her? Why try to get us together? I
dont get it.
The girl frowned confused for a minute before she realized the situation that made her laugh.
YouYou think that wethat Taeyeon and I are she huffed in disbelief, Tiffany-shi,
youve got it all wrong. Were not like that. Im her baby sister. Kim Hayeon.
Tiffanys eyes were so wide it mustve hurt. H-her sister?
Before Hayeon could answer, Taeyeon finally came back to join them. Sitting down with a smile
on her face, Taeyeon looked between them oblivious to the situation asking, Whatd I miss?

Rumdum09

CH. 43: I LIED

Taeyeon looked between them smiling oblivious to the situation.
They both turned and stared at her.
Mwo? Taeyeon asked confused.
The two then looked back and each other and chuckled to themselves leaving Taeyeon clueless.
Mwo? Mwo? Mwo? Whats so funny? she asked.
Nothing interesting. Just work stuff, you know. Hayeon answered.
Taeyeon looked at them suspiciously not believing them. What did you two talk about while I
was gone? she asked.
Work stuff. Tiffany answered.
Taeyeon wasnt taken it but she took Tiffanys word for it. Sure.
Taetae-ah? Arent you going to introduce us to each other? Hayeon said though she already
knew.
Ah, uh, Hayeon, this is Hwang Tiffany. Shes going to be helping me with the project. And
Tiffany, this is Hayeon, my not so baby sister. Taeyeon finished.
The two greeted each other with knowing smiles. Its a pleasure. Tiffany said.
They nodded at each other confusing Taeyeon but before she could say anything, the waiter
came by with their food.
They enjoyed the rest of their dinner date making small chat here and there about work, school,
and relationships which made Taeyeon uncomfortable.
So, Taeyeon, its been two years. Have you found anyone that you want to spend the rest of
your life with? Tiffany asked innocently.
Eh? Uh...of course. Its been two years. Its about time. Taeyeon lied.
Hayeon was surprised at the answer her sister gave. You do? How come Ive never met them?
Ah, thats cause youre always busy and Im busy so no time to meet up or talk about it.
Hayeon looked at her suspiciously leaning in closer, Whats their name?
Mir. Taeyeon suddenly said.

Rumdum09

Youre seeing a guy? Tiffany said knitting her brows.

Ne. Is there something wrong with that? Taeyeon covered her lie.
Its just...well, I... Tiffany started but stopped relieving Taeyeon from having to explain to her
sister that she not only fell in love with a woman but slept with one.
What? What are you two talking about? Hayeon asked.
Nothing. They both said at the same time.
She looked between them before her eyes widen about ready to pop. Her jaw dropped as she
pointed between the two. Omo. Andwae. You two...
Taeyeon immediately spoke up, Ani. Ani. Ani. Its not what you think. Hayeon-ah listen to
unnie, its not what you think.
Hayeon leaned back into her chair and crossed her arms smiling, Omo, you two little sly love
birds. Tell me, whats it like?
Taeyeon slapped her on the back of the head, Eww. We are not getting into my sex life.
Whoa, I never said anything about sex. I was talking about the relationship, you know like
dating. But now that you said that, how was that? Hayeon said.
Taeyeon turned beat red and hit Hayeon again, Argh, I hate you. Youre such a brat. No more
talking about this.
Hayeon then turned to Tiffany, So, hows my sister?
To this Tiffany too turned beat red matching Taeyeons look and earned herself a kick to the shin
from Taeyeon.
Uh, lets not go there. Tiffany answered her face burning.
They finished dinner and decided to get some dessert afterwards.
As they stepped outside, Hayeon nudged Taeyeon with her elbow before saying, Oh, I forgot, I
have to meet up with a friend to finish an important project. Sorry, I cant go with you guys but
have fun.
With that she left them speechless. They turned to look at each other awkwardly.
If you dont want to go with me its okay. I dont want to cause any trouble for you or your
boyfriend. Tiffany said.
Uh, ani. Kwenchana. Taeyeon quickly answered.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon-ah, its really okay. Ill see you around. Tiffany said as she slowly started walking
backwards.
Fany-ah, I...
I understand. Dont worry about it. Tiffany finished and looked down at her shoes sadly for a
second before she turned around and continued to walk away.
Taeyeon stared at her back thinking to herself, Argh, what am I doing? But she... Yunho...
Hayeon.
Taeyeon looked down at her feet and turned around before letting out a deep sigh mumbling to
herself, Argh, screw it.
Taeyeon turned around to look for Tiffany but realized that she was already gone. She ran after
Tiffany.
Tiffany hugged herself as she walked through the streets. She took in a deep breath and let it out
slowly as she looked at the surrounding lights.
Taeyeon reached the end of the street and stopped to look around. Unfortunately she was facing
the other way as Tiffany continued to walk away from her.
Their backs were facing each other as they walked into different directions.
Tiffany walked to the end of the street into the open road. At the end was a beach where the
moon was shining over the ocean. The reflection of the moonlight on the water was beautiful.
Tiffany made her way onto the beach and took off her shoes carrying them in one had as she
strolled through the sand. The ocean waves washed up brushing up against her feet. The water
was cold but it was refreshing.
Taeyeon pushed through the crowd until she reached the end of the street of the open road. She
stopped to catch her breath and look around. There on the beach she saw someone strolling ever
so comfortably. She looked closer and saw that it was Tiffany. She raced onto the beach.
Taeyeon ran towards Tiffany until she was only a few paces behind her before she stopped
calling out to the girl breathlessly, Fany-ah?
Tiffany stopped in her tracks to the familiar voice. Slowly, she turned around to face the
breathless girl.
Taeyeon didnt say anything as she walked the last few steps closing the gap between them and
as Tiffany was about to say something, Taeyeon closed the gap and kissed her. She pulled back
and looked at Tiffany whispering, I lied.

Rumdum09

CH. 44: FOREVER

She pulled back and looked at Tiffany whispering, I lied.
They rested their foreheads against each other not saying anything more. The water washed up
soaking Tiffanys bare feet and Taeyeons shoes.
Taeyeon took Tiffanys hands into hers and saw the bracelet on her wrist, she smiled and pulled
back.
The bracelet...?
Ive never taken it off since you left it for me.
Taeyeon looked up at Tiffany and smiled and thats when she noticed the locket on her neck. She
reached for her own.
You...?
I got it at the street market the day I saw you and you ran. The old man told me someone had
already bought the key. I dont know what it was but I bought the lock just right before I saw
you. I didnt know you had the other half until the old man told me it was you. Tiffany
explained.
Taeyeon smiled as she pulled Tiffany into a hug. Tiffany didnt hesitate to wrap her own arms
around the shorter girl.
I... Taeyeon started but stopped.
I know. Hayeon told me everything. Thats what we were talking about when you were taking
your call. She told me everything about since you got here. Im so sorry I hurt you. Its all my
fault for you to be in so much pain.
Taeyeon pulled back to look at her shock. I-Fany-ah, I...
Tell me Taeyeon-ah, have you lived like you told me to? Forgetting about us? Moving on?
Being happy? Have you lived like that since you left? Tiffany asked cautiously and softly.
No. Taeyeon answered honestly. No, I havent because I cant and I dont want to. I only
want all that, the love, happiness, I want it all with you.
I dont deserve you Taeyeon-ah. I tried to do as you asked but now knowing that you didnt
even try makes me feel guilty and undeserving of you. Tiffany said sadly with tears filling her
eyes. How could you do that to me? I thought you were living happily and had moved on. How
can this be?

Rumdum09

Tiffany was upset she loosened the grip and walked away.
Taeyeon pulled back into a back hug. I know and Im sorry. Please forgive me but I did what
was best for you. I cant have you no matter what. For these two years I thought maybe you and
Yunho had already gotten married.
Ani. He wanted to a few times but I kept pushing it back because I felt I wasnt ready. I kept
telling myself I wasnt ready when in fact I was waiting...just waiting to see you, waiting for you
to come back to me. I didnt want to let you go like that just yet. I tried to do what you told me
but the more I tried the harder it got. Tiffany confessed. I couldnt forget us.
Im sorry. Taeyeon could only whisper.
Taeyeon turned Tiffany around and cupped her face running her thumb over the soft skin looking
at Tiffany in the eye.
There was nothing but love and pain.
Slowly, Taeyeon leaned in and captured her lips.
Tiffany didnt deny her but instead welcomed her. They kissed under the moonlight.
...
It wasnt long until they reached Tiffanys suite.
They walked through the door and immediately closing the door, Taeyeon pushed Tiffany
against the door and kissed her.
They didnt care to turn on any of the lights as the moonlight illuminated the room for them.
The lust and love built over the years were being released all at once.
Tiffany pulled Taeyeon closer into her.
Hands roamed free, touching and grabbing everything.
Taeyeon moved down to kiss Tiffanys neck earning a moan, Mm, Taengoo-ah.
Taeyeon stopped and pulled back, Taengoo?
Tiffany looked at her, Wae? You dont like it?
Ani. I like it. Im just thinking what should I call you. Darling? Sugar?
Call me whatever you want but can you figure that out later? Im kind of looking for something
else from you right now. Tiffany said.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon smiled and wasted no time as she kissed the girl again.
Clothes were stripped off from the doorway to the living room. They didnt make it to the bed as
Taeyeon picked Tiffany up and placed her onto the table nearby and crawled on top of her.
Lifting one of Tiffanys legs and placing it over her shoulder, Taeyeon straddled Tiffany placing
her own center over Tiffanys.
In a slow steady rhythm she started grinding back and forth. Heavy breaths and moans filled the
suite.
Taeyeon stopped and removed herself from Tiffany and pulled the girl up turning her over onto
all fours.
Taeyeon stood behind her and leaned over Tiffany wrapping an arm around her waist as she
reached behind Tiffany with her other arm to spread her legs apart.
Taeyeon leaned in and placed light kisses on Tiffanys bare back.
Using her free hand, Taeyeon found Tiffanys entrance and slowly inserted two fingers into her
but she didnt thrust right away.
Taeyeon waited for her to adjust to Taeyeon before she started moving her fingers. Not thrusting
right away, instead Taeyeon used her fingers and did a come her motion while inside Tiffany.
The action made Tiffany moan loudly as she placed a hand over Taeyeons hand that was
wrapped around her waist. She gripped hard on Taeyeons hand as she moved her hips back into
Taeyeons front.
Taeyeon continued the action a few more times feeling liquid drip down her hand.
Tiffany bit her lips moaning, Taeng-ah, mmm, stop teasing me.
Like that, Taeyeon stopped teasing the girl and started thrusting in and out of Tiffany. The
rhythm was steady at first but then increased becoming faster and faster.
Taeyeon slowed down just as Tiffany was close and gently pulled out earning a groan from
Tiffany with the lost of contact.
She pulled Tiffany up, pressing herself into Tiffanys back.
They were on their knees now with one of Taeyeons hand still wrapped around Tiffanys waist
with Tiffany also still gripping onto it.
Using her free arm, Tiffany reached back to grab the back of Taeyeons head and pull her over
her should kissing her.

Rumdum09

While they kissed, Taeyeon snaked her hand down Tiffanys front and entered her again making
Tiffany moan into her mouth.
Taeyeon resumed her thrusting as they continued to kiss. It wasnt long until Tiffany broke the
kiss as she was about to hit the edge.
With one more thrust, Tiffany let go and came. She gripped onto Taeyeons hair pulling her
close.
Taeyeon rode out Tiffanys climax as she slowed the thrusting for a few more seconds before
pulling out.
They kissed again before Taeyeon got off the table.
Tiffany was spent as she waited to catch her breath.
Seeing this, Taeyeon picked her up, bridal style, and made their way over to the bed placing her
on it before crawling over her again.
Taeyeon placed a light kiss on Tiffanys lips before she pulled back and tucked a loose strand of
Tiffanys hair behind her ears.
Without warning, Tiffany pushed Taeyeon onto her back. This time Tiffany was the one smiling
down at Taeyeon.
Tiffany sat up as Taeyeon followed her and sat up but Tiffany pushed her back down smiling.
Tiffany then moved down the length of Taeyeons body placing light kisses on her way down to
Taeyeons center.
Tiffany gently blew some air into Taeyeons entrance making the girl shiver. She smiled at her
success. Taeyeon gripped the pillow tightly when she felt Tiffany part her center lips and blew
air into her entrance.
Then sticking out her tongue, Tiffany teased the opening of the entrance making Taeyeon groan
loudly. Liquid escaped the entrance to which Tiffany placed her mouth over the entrance, clit
sucking on it.
Taeyeon squirmed and held the pillow tighter bucking her hips against Tiffanys mouth.
Tiffany pulled back earning a protest from the shorter girl, Ugh, dont stop.
Tiffany smiled and entered Taeyeon with two fingers slowly thrusting in and out of her but she
didnt increase her speed, she kept it at a steady pace.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon couldnt take it anymore as she released her hold on the pillow and grabbed handful of
sheets. Tiffany could feel the frustration from Taeyeon and increased her speed.
Taeyeon was feeling close now so she released the sheets and grabbed onto Tiffanys head and
pulled her up to meet her as she leaned up and kissed her.
Feeling close, Taeyeon kissed Tiffany harder. Tiffany slowed her pace as she felt Taeyeons wall
close in pulling her deeper.
Taeyeon grabbed onto Tiffanys wrist as she came while still kissing Tiffany.
Tiffany curled her fingers inside Taeyeon. The action made Taeyeon pull back from the kiss and
bite her lips, Sssss. Mmmm. She moaned.
Taeyeon released her grip on Tiffanys wrist. Tiffany gently pulled out of Taeyeon.
They both rested back down onto the bed kissing. With one last peck, Tiffany moved to rest her
head against Taeyeons chest listening to her heartbeat, wrapping her arms around Taeyeons
waist.
Taeyeon wrapped her arms around Tiffany pulling her closer whispering to her, I love you...my
cutie mushroom. I love you.
Like that they fell asleep for a while.
When Tiffany woke up, it was still dark out but the place next to her felt cold. She sat up pulling
the sheets up to her chest. Looking over, she noticed that Taeyeon was gone. She immediately
felt sad.
Tiffany got up and put her robe on walking out of the bedroom. On her way over to the kitchen,
she noticed that the balcony door was open. She walked over to close it when she saw a figure
standing behind the white curtain.
Moving the white curtain aside, she saw Taeyeon standing there. She felt her heart skip a beat;
she stepped out and walked up behind Taeyeon wrapping her arms around Taeyeons waist.
Taeyeon smiled and moved out of the hold and pulled Tiffany into a hug instead. Tiffany
tightened her hold. I thought you left me.
Taeyeon turned to the side to give Tiffany a soft kiss on the forehead making Tiffany pull back
to look at her searching her eyes.
Taeyeon smiled at her cupping Tiffanys cheek, Im not going anywhere. Im going to stay right
here next to you holding you in my arms forever.
Hearing this, Tiffany smiled and rested her head back on Taeyeons shoulder.

Rumdum09

CH. 45: NEED TO TALK

They both stayed like that watching the stars glow. It was earlier in the morning before they both
went back to bed.
The sun finally came out shining into the room.
Tiffany stirred in bed and reached out for Taeyeon but felt that she wasnt there. She sat up
pulling the sheets up to her chest. She looked around with a frown in her face.
Suddenly she heard someone singing. Curiously, she got up, wrapped the sheet around her naked
body and made her way over into the kitchen.
There she saw Taeyeon with an apron on singing and dancing while she was cooking. Tiffany
couldnt help it but smile.
She leaned against the wall and put a hand up to cover her smile.
Taeyeon was busy singing, dancing and cooking she didnt realize Tiffany was watching her so
she continued singing.
(chorus from Dancing Queen)


Yeah
Taeyeon did a spin and came to a stop as she saw Tiffany standing here watching her. She was
startled but smiled.
Hi. Youre up. I didnt wake you did I? Taeyeon said.
Tiffany couldnt stop smiling as she shook her head.
Why dont you go clean up as I fix breakfast?
Tiffany nodded and walked back into the bedroom to shower and put on some clothes.
Taeyeon finished plating the food and took off the apron as Tiffany walked into the kitchen fully
clothed.
Tiffany stopped and looked from Taeyeon to the table with a raised eyebrow.
Dont worry. I already washed the table...twice. Taeyeon answered chuckling.
Tiffany chuckled along as she made her way over to her chair where Taeyeon pulled out for her
but instead of sitting down, she grabbed Taeyeon by the neck and pulled her in for a kiss.

Rumdum09

Pulling back she smiled and whispered with her husky voice, Id rather have you for breakfast.
It made Taeyeons heart beat faster as she gulped.
Tiffany giggled as she sat down. Seeing that Taeyeon was staring in space she took Taeyeons
hand.
Taengoo-ah?
The name brought Taeyeon out of her daze and look at the smiling Tiffany.
Come on lets eat...Oh, and you might want to call Hayeon because you didnt go home last
night. She might be worried.
Taeyeon only chuckled at the suggestion, Im sure she knows where I am. Besides, she left us
on purpose.
They continued to make small chat and occasionally throw food at each other. After a while, they
finally finished their breakfast and cleaned up.
As Taeyeon did the dishes, Tiffany walked into the living room and opened up the balcony door
stepping outside.
Finishing the dishes, Taeyeon wiped her hands dry before she walked out of the room.
Tiffany was out on the balcony looking at the scenery when she felt two arms snake around her
waist pulling her close.
Tiffany smiled and leaned back as she said, You dont know how much I love you. I want to
stay like this forever.
Me too.
Tiffany tensed up as she heard the voice. Slowly she leaned forward and turned around.
There standing behind her with a huge smile on their face was Yunho.
Y-Yunho. W-what are you doing here? Tiffany stumbled out as she looked behind Yunho into
the suite.
Taeyeon was nowhere to be found.
Where did she go? Did he see her? Tiffany panicked.
Who are you looking for? Yunho asked as he noticed her looking behind him.

Rumdum09

Tiffany snapped back to face him and smiled nervously as she answered, Oh, I was hoping
youd bring Sunmi too.
He smiled and hugged her again. Oh, do you miss her? Ill bring her next time.
Like that Tiffany turned back around as Yunho hugged from the back looking out at the scene.
Wow. Its beautiful here. He said but Tiffany didnt hear him as she looked down worry about
Taeyeon.
Thats when she saw Taeyeon walking out of the building. Taeyeon stopped and looked up at
them giving Tiffany a small smile before she walked away not looking back.
...
(FLASHBACK)
As Taeyeon finished the dishes and was about to enter the living room, she heard the door open
and stepped to the side hiding behind the wall.
She watched as Yunho walked by looking straight ahead.
Letting out a sigh, she slowly made her way to the door, thankfully he didnt pay attention to the
shoes at the door and luckily she had cleaned up their mess this morning.
Taeyeon put on her shoes and silently slipped out the door.
As she walked down the hall she didnt look back as she let out a sigh and continued on.
Once she stepped outside, she stopped and looked up at the balcony seeing Yunho and Tiffany
hugging.
She felt her heart drop but there was nothing that she could do so she took in a deep breath and
walked away without once turning back.
(END FLASHBACK)
...
Jagiya, what should we do today? Yunho asked.
Tiffany didnt say anything as she continued to watch Taeyeon leave until she disappeared
amongst the giant crowd.
Seeing that Tiffany wasnt saying anything she let go of her and turned her around.
Tiffany finally looked at him with a sad expression, We need to talk.

Rumdum09

CH. 46: PAST LIFE

Tiffany finally looked at him with a sad expression, We need to talk.
Tiffany walked back into the room and waited as Yunho followed her with a confused
expression.
They sat on the couch with Tiffany turning to face him.
She started out softly, Yunho, you are a very sweet and kind man and I love that you love me
unconditionally and would do anything for me. You know how much I adore you right?
Yunho smiled and nodded, Of course but what is it thats on your mind. You seem bothered. Is
everything alright?
Do you believe in fate and past lives? Tiffany suddenly asked.
Of course. I also believe that were meant to be. Whats going on? Why are you suddenly
asking me this?
What would you do if you lost me? Tiffany asked.
Yunho frowned and held onto Tiffanys hands, I would die of course. You know how much I
love you. I would do anything to have you by my side. I cant even think of losing you. Fany-ah,
where is all of this coming from?
Then what would you say if I told you that maybe we werent meant to be? That maybe we
werent fated to be with each other? What if I told you that I...I found my soul mate? Tiffany
pushed at him.
Yunho stood up abruptly letting go of Tiffanys hands, No. That cant be. It cant be possible. It
just cant. Youre mine.
Tiffany stood up to meet his gaze, I have never asked anything of you. For this one time and
last, I want to ask you...
Yunho took hold of her hands again and looked at her desperately, Anything. Ill do anything
for you as long as you dont say those things again.
Tiffany smiled sadly at him as she took her hands back holding them to her chest, Yunho-ah,
please let me go. I havent lied to you all this time. I did love you but somewhere along the way I
think we grew apart and theres just no spark or love there anymore. We cant stop torturing
ourselves like this. Please let me go. Im not worth your love.
Yunho ran a hand through his hair in disbelief, No. I-I cant. I love you. I need you. How can I
just let you go like that?

Rumdum09

I never meant to hurt you. Its just that so many things have happened over these years that I
realized we didnt fall for each other because of true love. It was just puppy love that brought us
together. Tiffany explained.
Yunho huffed upset at Tiffanys request. He walked over to the window then stopped and looked
back at Tiffany.
Did you meet someone else? he asked looking at her curiously. Did you?
Tiffany looked him straight in the eye, Yes. I did. She answered honestly.
I didnt accept it or wanted to but as time passed, the feelings just built on. No matter how hard
I tried, I couldnt get rid of these feelings. Im sorry.
Who is it? he asked with a steady tone.
I cant tell you that.
I should at least have the right to know who it is that stole your heart. Yunho reasoned.
As much as I want to tell the whole world, I cant.
Yunho clenched his jaw tight as he looked at Tiffany, Fine. But know that Im never going to
let you go. Youre mine and remember that if I cant have you than no one can.
With that Yunho left the suite leaving Tiffany shocked at his sudden threat. She plopped on the
couch.
Taeyeon-ah, what are we going to do? Otteokke? she said out loud to herself.
...
Taeyeon went to work and was in a meeting discussing the project to the team when someone
came in and called her to meet with the director.
She entered the room. Sir, you wanted to see me?
Taeyeon, youre here. I want you to meet Jung Yunho, heir to STAR WISH.
Yunho got up from the chair and turned around seeing Taeyeon. He was surprised to see that she
was the project leader.
Oh, Taeyeon. You work here now?
Taeyeon smiled and greeted him politely, Annyonghaseyo, Yunho-shi. Yes I have been
working here for the past two years now.

Rumdum09

Wow, father didnt tell me this was where you transferred to. Its good to have you as the
project leader though. Im relieved to know youre running the project. He said.
Like that, Yunho and Taeyeon exit the office and made their way down the hall.
Taeyeon-ah, we should go grab some drinks, what do you say? Yunho suggested.
Isnt it still too early? Its only 7pm. Taeyeon answered as she looked at her watch. The day
sure went by fast.
Its never too early. Come on. Drinks on me. Yunho answered.
Having no choice, Taeyeon accompanied Yunho to the bar.
Yunho wasted no time shooting down shot after shot.
Taeyeon was surprised at the suddenness to his drinking. Yunho-shi, are you okay? Did
something happen? Why dont you slow down on the shots?
With a sad expression, Yunho let out a depressed huff. Taeyeon could tell the alcohol had
already taken effect.
Fany wants to leave me. Drunk Yunho revealed.
Taeyeons eyes widen, Mwo? When did she tell you that?
This morning when I went to surprise her. She said that she doesnt love me anymore and wants
me to let her go. How can I do that when I love her so much.
Did she say why?
She said that she found her soul mate and that she loves them a lot but she wouldnt tell me who
it is. Im her fiance shouldnt she at least tell me that bastards name?
Oh, uh, she didnt tell you? Hmm. Uh, so what are you going to do? Taeyeon asked feeling
guilty as she watched Yunho in a helpless state.
I dont know. I mean, should I let her go? I love her. She said we werent meant to be but I
think shes wrong. Were perfect for each other.
What would you do if you found out who that other person was? Taeyeon asked curiously.
I want to know how they made my Fany fall for them. I want to hurt them for taking her away
from me. Yunho said as he hiccupped before continuing, Are we not fated to be, Taeyeon-shi?
I mean, we met each other in this lifetime so we must have been together in a past life. Right?
Taeyeon didnt know what to say as she could only sympathize with the drunk Yunho.

Rumdum09

CH. 47: HELP YOU

The next morning Yunho woke up clutching onto his head and opened his eyes only to met by
another pair staring at him.
Yunho immediately pushed the person back startled.
Who are you? Where am I? Yunho asked looking around as she sat up.
Taeyeon rushed into the room, Whats going on?
I dont know. I was checking his face to see who he was then he woke up and pushed me. The
person said.
Taeyeon chuckled and walked over to the kitchen, Its okay. Hes harmless. She mentioned as
she walked back.
She handed Yunho a glass of water and pills for his headache.
He took it and downed it.
Dont worry. Youll feel better in a bit. Oh and sorry about that. My friend can get up and
personal sometimes. Taeyeon said.
Thats okay. I was just surprised thats all. Yunho said with a small smile.
Ah, thats right. Uh, Yunho this is my cousin Kim Jaejoong. Jae-ah this is Yunho, I guess you
could say hes my boss. Taeyeon introduced them to each other.
They smiled at each other and greeted the other putting a hand out to shake. As they took each
others hand, an electrical shock went through them.
They looked at each other as they felt the shock. Without knowing it, they sat there staring at
each other still holding hands.
Taeyeon was busy in the kitchen and when she turned around, she saw the scene and frowned
before clearing her throat.
The two hearing Taeyeon, immediately let go and looked at the smirking Taeyeon.
Uh, I have to get going so, Jaejoong here will take care of you and make sure you get back
safely.
With that Taeyeon left the two.
Yunho and Jaejoong stood in awkward silence unsure of what was happening. Yunho stood up as
did Jaejoong.

Rumdum09

Uh, I should get going. Yunho said and moved towards the door but not before Jaejoong
stopped him grabbing his wrist.
Yunho confused turned around to ask him if something was wrong but was met with a pair of
lips on him.
Jaejoong was a very straightforward person and when he wanted something, he would act on it
and this was definitely a must have especially after the electric shock.
Yunho was startled at first but the action but even through their lip lock, the electric current ran
through their bodies.
Wanting more of the excitement, Yunho returned the kiss pulling Jaejoong closer. They stood in
the middle of the living room kissing.
Hayeon walked out of her room and stopped, jaw dropped and eyes about ready to pop at the
scene. Unconsciously she said out loud, HEOL, DAEBAK.
Hearing her, they stopped pulled back and looked at her. Hayeon was smiling like an idiot as she
entered the bathroom to get ready for school. JINJA DAEBAK.
They looked at each other and smiled shyly.
...
Taeyeon walked into her office and sat down looking through the documents when her phone
rang.
Looking at it, she saw that it was Tiffany. Hesitating, Taeyeon debated whether she wanted to
answer it or not. Then she remembered Yunho and her conversation from last night.
...
(FLASHBACK)
I dont know. I mean, should I let her go? I love her. She said we werent meant to be but I
think shes wrong. Were perfect for each other.
What would you do if you found out who that other person was? Taeyeon asked curiously.
I want to know how they made my Fany fall for them. I want to hurt them for taking her away
from me. Yunho said as he hiccupped before continuing, Are we not fated to be, Taeyeon-shi?
I mean, we met each other in this lifetime so we must have been together in a past life. Right?
(END FLASHBACK)
...

Rumdum09

Taeyeon thought it was better to leave it so she didnt answer. The ringing stopped so she put the
phone back down but it rang again. It was Tiffany again.
Taeyeon sighed sadly before she took the battery out of her phone and tossed both the phone and
battery into her desk drawer shutting it.
She went back to working on the documents.
After a while, it was time for her to go out to the site and see how the progress for building was
coming along. She knew that they were still waiting for approval but she needed to get out and
get some fresh air.
Taeyeon made it out to the scene and it was gorgeous. Though it was a few miles out, it was
amazing. The place was going to be perfect for a resort. There was the ocean side, the mountains
on the other side, and a small town not far.
It reminded her of the Jeju resort which made her smile.
She didnt know how long she had been strolling around, she had somehow made her way up a
mountain top. The sun was going to set soon.
While strolling around she came upon a random house in the mountains. She took notice that
there was a small pound nearby.
As she walked around the house, she saw a huge tree sitting not far from the back yard of the
house. She walked over and stood under the tree. Placing a hand on the tree, she looked up at the
green leaves.
Patting the tree, Taeyeon felt something underneath her hand, it felt like carving. She moved her
hand and looked at it. It had faded so the writings were hard to tell what it said but for sure she
could make out a heart.
With her hand still on the tree, looking around, the place looked so peaceful and calm that it
seemed all too familiar to her and she didnt know why.
It was starting to get dark so Taeyeon decided it was best to head back.
As Taeyeon was making her way down the hill, she saw someone hiking up. It was an old
woman that was carrying some heavy bags.
Taeyeon rushed over to help the lady. Here, let me help you. I didnt know someone lived this
far.
Oh, arigato. The old lady said.

Rumdum09

They walked past the house Taeyeon was just at which made her confused so she stopped the
lady, You dont live here?
The lady smiled and shook her head, No dear. I dont. No one has lived here for as long as I can
remember.
Like that they continued their walk. Curious about the house, Taeyeon asked, How come no one
lives there? Did something bad happen?
They finally reached the ladies house. By this time, it had gotten dark already.
Its a long story. Im not sure if you have the time to listen to it.
Seeing that it was too dark for her to head back she asked the lady, Sumimasen but can I stay
here for tonight? Its too dark for me to walk back. Plus, now I have time to listen to you tell
me. Taeyeon said smiling.
The old lady smiled, Of course. Let me get us some food first.
Oh thats okay. Ill do it. Taeyeon said and proceeded to make them dinner.
Why do you live so far? Taeyeon asked.
I like it here. Its beautiful and peaceful. I grew up here. I just didnt want to leave. What about
you young lady? What are you doing out here?
Oh, well, I work with a resort building company and were making a resort around here so I
wanted to see what its like around here.
Im curious as to what made you find that house?
I dont know. I was walking up the mountain hill not knowing there was a house there. When I
reached the top, I dont know what made me go there but it all seems familiar. Does that make
me sound crazy? Taeyeon said.
The old lady only chuckled, No it doesnt make you crazy. But you do look familiar to me. Like
an old friend that used to come around and play with me when I was younger.
You know strangely, some weird things have happened to me that I just cant make sense out of
at all.
My dear, maybe you have lived many life times before.
Taeyeon looked at her confused. I wouldnt know.
The old lady smiled, Maybe I can help you. Im a shaman. I help those who want to know their
lifetimes before relive them. Would you like me to help you?

Rumdum09

CH. 48: FORGIVE ME

After dinner, they sat in the living room.
Uh, about what you said earlier...? Taeyeon asked nervously.
Dont be nervous my dear. Only if its what you want. I wont force you. The old lady said.
Uh, Im unsure if I want to or not.
The old lady smile warmly at Taeyeon, If you want to the know the past I can look into it for
you but I cannot look into the future as I dont know what awaits. Only fate can tell you that.
Taeyeon thought about it for a second. She thought about a lot things before she looked at the old
lady and let out a sigh. I want to know.
Are you sure? Theres no going back.
Im sure. I want to know why some strange things have happened to me.
With that final confirmation, the old lady got up and went into her room to get some candles.
Taeyeon lay in the middle of the living room with lit candles around her. The lady sat outside of
the circle repeating some words Taeyeon didnt understand.
The old lady stopped and smiled at Taeyeon, Dont worry. Just close your eyes and relax.
Taeyeon did as instructed and within a few seconds, Taeyeons past life flashed through her
eyes.
...
(PAST LIFE FLASHBACK)
Taeyeon saw herself as the Royal Prince of France back in the early centuries.
Taeyeon saw herself kissing a girl, looking closer she see that its Tiffany. The scene then flash
to Tiffany being banished by the King and Queen.
Now she was searching all over the country for the girl, that was Tiffany, but couldnt find her
yet that didnt stop her. She looked everywhere she could until she became ill.
Taeyeon saw that on her death bed, she ordered for a special bracelet to be made. Upon receiving
the bracelet, with her last breath she said above a whisper, The L'amour de L'ternit.
...
Taeyeon was transported to another lifetime.

Rumdum09

There she saw herself as the King of Korea. She was happily with a young girl and again,
looking closely it was Tiffany.
They were in love and promised to marry but shifting the scene, Tiffany is being ordered to leave
the country.
Taeyeon just like the lifetime before looked all over the place for her but never found her. She
was so sad that her love was broken.
Upon her rule, she came across a beautiful place on an island, Jeju. There as King, she watched
as she demanded a place to be cared for and named Miyoung.
Continuing to watch her past life, she saw the King, herself, sick. She walked to the top of the
place she named for Miyoung and rest her body against the boulder nearby.
There she passed away. From above, angels descended to take her. With pity and love, the place
where the King passed away, walls surrounded the area and thus became a mansion.
The mansion was created to protect the Kings love for Miyoung.
...
It was in the modern century as Taeyeon has now moved on to her last lifetime.
She watched on seeing herself as a cold and ruthless person.
She saw that she was at a club where she got water thrown in her face and slapped.
The next scene she was forcing a girl into bed with her. The girl again was none other than
Tiffany.
It made her cringe at the scene of her cold and reckless persona and the way she was with
Tiffany. But the next scene showed her be affectionate with Tiffany.
She saw the house that she was at earlier and the tree and its carving. It was all becoming clear
to her now.
As she watched on, she saw that Tiffany was sick and leaning against a tree. Then she saw
herself rushing out of the hospital bed.
Quickly, the scene flipped to show her leaning against the tree as blood seeped from her wound
but it didnt matter as Tiffany was in her arms now.
Placing a ring on Tiffany, she watched as Tiffanys head fell onto her chest. Then she watched as
her past self smiled and said, No matter where you are, Ill always find you. before her eyes
closed.

Rumdum09

(END PAST LIFE FLASHBACK)

As it all came to an end, the candles were now burning low.

Taeyeon slowly opened her eyes and looked around the room. She was still at the old ladys
house.
She sat up slowly to the waiting lady who smiled at her sadly. I saw your past life. It seems you
and this girl are destined for eternity. However, theres always a sad ending.
Taeyeon looked at the lady with a sad expression also, Thats what Im afraid of, that this life
time will be the same.
We dont know what will happen in the future so in the meantime while theres still time, spend
it wisely my dear. The old lady said as she got up and walked into her room.
Taeyeon sat up and lost herself in her thoughts as she recalled the memories of her past.
The mansion, the bracelet, and the house. No wonder they were all so familiar. They were all
my creationfor Tiffany. That means even in the next lifetime
Then remember how each ended Taeyeon frowned not knowing what to do. She of course didnt
know what was going to happen but the old lady was right. She had to cherish every moment.
Lost in her thoughts, she remembered Tiffany calling her earlier and searched for her phone but
forgot that she had tossed it into her desk drawer.
She sighed in frustration.
The next morning came as Taeyeon got up and prepared breakfast for the old lady before she
left.
When the old lady awoke she saw that Taeyeon was already gone but she left a note for the lady
that read:
Thank you for your kindness and for letting me see my past. I dont know how to thank you but
I can only hope that maybe this time will be different. I will be sure to come back and visit you
often like I used to when you were a child. Take care and stay healthy. I will see you again.
Taeyeon.
The old lady walked out to the front door as looking down the road that Taeyeon had taken with
a sad expression, Taeyeon-ah, Im sorry. The reason why I told you to cherish each moment is
because I saw your future. Forgive me.

Rumdum09

CH. 49: NO ONE IMPORTANT

Taeyeon made her way back down the hill but she couldnt get the memories out of her head. It
kept replaying in her head.
She mumbled to herself, Thats why the mansion, the house seemed like mine. In my past lives,
I was the one that created them. Now it all makes sense. Tiffany and I are meant for
eternitybut each lifetime we were never together. She sighed at the reality of their fate.
Taeyeon made it to her car and drove back to town. She decided to head home and shower before
she went to the office.
When she got home she saw that no one was home or up if they were home.
Hmm. Thats weird. She said as she entered the living room.
Then just as she was about to walk over to her room, she was frozen in place when she saw
Tiffany sleeping on the couch.
How did she know where I live? she thought to herself as she walked over kneeling in front of
the girl.
She could see that the girls eyes were puffy. Aw, shit. She mustve cried herself to sleep when I
didnt pick up and she couldnt find me.
Taeyeon felt pretty bad about it. Just as she was about to reach out for Tiffany, someone spoke
startling her.
Shes been here since yesterday. We all called you but you didnt pick up. She worried all night
about you, you know. Where were you? Hayeon said.
Uh, I was out checking the resort and left my phone in my office and forgot about it. I didnt
plan on staying overnight but on my way back I ran into an old lady and helped her. By the time
we reached her place it was too dark to get back so I stayed there. Sorry for making you all
worry. Taeyeon explained.
I understand. Tiffany unnie was worried sick she cried all night saying you left her. It was only
not too long ago before she was too exhausted she finally fell asleep. Hayeon replied.
Like that, Taeyeon lifted Tiffany into her arms and placed her into her room covering her with
the blankets. She gave her a kiss on the forehead and walked back out to the living room where
Hayeon was sitting.
Taeyeon walked over and joined her running a hand through her hair. She let out a frustrated
sigh.

Rumdum09

Hayeon-ah, what am I going to do?

Unnie, I dont know but either you hold onto her or let her go. This is hurting both of you.
I know but I justI just cant figure anything out. Taeyeon said. With Yunho and .
Oh, Unnie, about Yunho. Hayeon cut Taeyeon off.
Taeyeon looked at her confused. What about Yunho?
Uh, Yunho-shi and JaejoongI saw them kissing yesterday when I woke up.
Mwo? Taeyeon said surprised.
Yeah, and uh, Jaejoong was out all night with him. He told me he was staying at Yunhos
place. Hayeon revealed.
Taeyeon was in disbelief and uncertain about what to make of the news.
Before she could make out anything, Tiffany was up and stumbling to make it to the living room.
Hayeon took notice of this and stood up. Uh, Tiffany unnie?
Taeyeon stood up and turned around as soon as she heard Hayeon say Tiffanys name.
Fany-ah? Taeyeon said and she could see tears forming in her eyes.
Tae-ah Tiffany said as she fell forward.
Taeyeon quickly ran over and made it just in time to catch Tiffany as she fainted. She took the
girl in her arms and placed her back in her room.
She sat on the side of the bed as she held onto one of Tiffanys hand.
Hayeon stood by the doorway and smile, Unnie, stay here with her. She hasnt eaten or drink
anything so stay with her.
Taeyeon smiled and nodded before Hayeon closed the door and left.
Taeyeon looked back down at the sleeping girl feeling guilty. She reached out and placed a hand
on Tiffanys cheek stroking her thumb gently across the cheek.
Feeling sorry, she went around and laid behind Tiffany pulling her close wrapping an arm around
her waist. Just like that, Taeyeon closed her eyes and fell alseep.

In a quick flash, the day passed and soon it became dark outside.

Rumdum09

Tiffany started to stir waking up as she rubbed her eyes. Opening them, she realized that the
room was dark.
She tried to shift and move but felt a pair of strong arms hold her around the waist. Immediately
she tensed up at the thought of having to do something with Yunho.
Gently, Tiffany tried to pry the arm off her.
Feeling Tiffany shifting, Taeyeon pulled her closer and whispered, Fany-ah, you awake?
Hearing the familiar voice, Tiffany quickly twisted herself around.
With the dim moonlight that entered the room, she was able to make out the familiar face.
Taengoo? Tiffany whispered unsure if she was dreaming or not.
Mianhae, Fany-ah. Neomu Mianhae. I didnt mean to make you worry. Taeyeon whispered
back as she reached up to cup Tiffanys face.
Where did you go yesterday? You didnt pick up my calls and I couldnt find you. I was
worried about you after yesterday. What you saw with Yunho yesterday Tiffany rambled.
Seeing Tiffany so worried and trying to explain herself to Taeyeon, Taeyeon leaned in and kissed
her stopping her from her rambling.
Pulling back, Taeyeon replied, Its okay. I understand. Yunho told me what happened
yesterday.
He did? How? Tiffany asked confused.
Well, he was drunk when he told me. Why did you do that? I dont want you to take the blame
for all of this. Its my fault. I was the one that kissed you that night. Taeyeon asked.
I couldnt keep dragging him along with this when I know that my heart belongs to you. I love
you and I want to be with you. Tiffany said.
Touched by her words, Taeyeon pulled her into her chest and hugged her tightly, You silly girl.
You dont know how much I love you.
Tiffany pulled back and looked at Taeyeon pouting. You said you were going to be by my side
then you left me.
I know. Mianhae, mianhae. Taeyeon said then she smiled at the cuteness making Tiffany
frowned confused at the sudden smile.
How about I make it up to you with a kiss? Taeyeon said as she leaned in to capture the
pouting lips.

Rumdum09

Not hesitating, Tiffany welcomed the kiss opening her mouth letting Taeyeon in.
The kiss soon turned into a hot heated kiss.
Taeyeon shifted so she was now on top of Tiffany. Tiffany wrapped her arms around Taeyeons
neck.
Taeyeon settled in between Tiffanys legs pushing up against Tiffanys center making her moan
into Taeyeons mouth.
Before they could continue, Hayeon walked into the house shouting, Unnie, Im back.
Taeyeon pulled back and looked at Tiffany. They both chuckled before Taeyeon leaned in to
give Tiffany one more peck then got up.
Helping Tiffany up, they both made their way out to the living room to join Hayeon.
Uh, Tiffany unnie, how are you feeling now? Hayeon asked.
Tiffany settled on the couch as Taeyeon headed towards the kitchen to start dinner.
Im fine now. Thank you for asking and sorry about last night.
Its okay. Taeyeon has a knack for making people worried. Hayeon said.
This made Taeyeon turn to look back at Hayeon eyeing her with a raised eye brow.
Hayeon saw the look and smiled nervously.
Anyways, are you staying here again? Hayeon asked.
Uh, I think I might head back. I need to shower and change. I dont want to bother either of
you. Tiffany answered.
Im not saying you cant. Im sure you can borrow some clothes but seeing as small as Taeyeon
is, they probably wont fit you.
Taeyeon came up behind Hayeon and hit her on the head.
Yah, I like Im not that small besides most of my clothes are in bigger size. I like comfortable
clothes more dont you know that by now?
Oh, yeah thats right. Well anyways, after dinner Im heading out to a friends house. Ill be
spending the night so dont worry about me. And I think Jaejoong is still out with Yu
Before Hayeon could finish her sentence Taeyeon covered her mouth and quickly answered,
Yuna. Hes with his friend Yuna. Yeah, no one important.

Rumdum09

CH. 50: ROCKSTAR

After dinner, Taeyeon and Hayeon were cleaning up while Tiffany went to take a shower.
You know youre going to have to tell her sooner or later. Hayeon said as they finished the
dishes and went to sit on the couch.
I think its best that he tell her. I dont want to start something thats not my responsibility. Its
in their hands. He has to be the one to tell her. If I tell her, it wont look pretty. Taeyeon replied.
Well, lets hope that hell tell her soon. Until then, what are you going to do?
Ive seen our fate. Our past has not been so kind to us but no matter what, Im going to stay
with her and love her for eternity. She is my past, my present, and my future.
Taeyeon unnie, I envy you for having a love so strong. I believe that a person can change their
own fate. I also trust and believe that my unnie will overcome all obstacles because shes the
best. Hayeon said.
Taeyeon smiled at her and pulled her into a hug.
Pulling back Taeyeon said, Ill do anything for her. Shes my life.
Tiffany had just finished dressing in a pair of Taeyeons big t-shirt and shorts. She walked out to
join the other two when she heard Taeyeons words.
Tiffany immediately lit up and couldnt possible think she could fall for this girl anymore than
she already has.
Hayeon smiled and got up as she said her goodbyes to them.
Like that, Tiffany walked over and joined Taeyeon on the couch curling up next to Taeyeon as
she wrapped an arm around her waist.
Taeyeon welcomed the girl into her arms and wrapped an arm around Tiffanys shoulder as her
other took hold of Tiffanys hand.
I heard what you said just now.
And I mean it. I dont want to live on knowing that I let the most precious thing in my life go. It
would kill me. Taeyeon confessed.
And it would kill me to know that I lost you. You are my life too you know. I dont know how
it happened. Maybe it was fate, but I feel in love with you like I have in lifetimes before if I had
lived any. Tiffany said.

Rumdum09

Hearing that made Taeyeon sad. She didnt know whether she should tell the girl or let it be but
after debating, Taeyeon thought it would be better not to.
Ill always find you like I have many times before. Taeyeon said.
Tiffany smiled and leaned up looking at Taeyeon, And Ill always waiting until you come.
Taeyeon looked down at Tiffany, looking her eyes, she smiled and without anymore words,
Taeyeon leaned in and kissed her.
The soft kissed became more than intended.
Tiffany turned her full body to meet Taeyeons as Taeyeon leaned back into the couch pulling
Tiffany on top of her. Not once did they break out of their kiss.
Moans and groans filled the room as hands roamed bodies in soft places, sliding underneath
clothes.
Pulling back to get some air, Tiffany smiled and said, Shall we finish where we left off?
Taeyeon gave her a knowing smirk.
They got off the couch and made their way over to the bedroom.
They stood in the middle of the room.
Taeyeon walked up to Tiffany and held onto the end of the shirt and slowly lifted it off of
Tiffany.
She then pulled the shorts off of Tiffany letting them fall to the ground.
Tiffany stepped forward and unbuttoned Taeyeons shirt letting it fall to the ground as she
reached around to unclip Taeyeons bra also dropping it to the floor.
She then reached down and un-zip Taeyeons pants pulling them down along with her
underwear.
Taeyeon gently pushed Tiffany back until her knees hit the back of the bed. She sat down next to
her and gently pushed Tiffany back into the bed as she moved to match her.
Getting comfortable in bed, Tiffany spread her legs welcoming Taeyeon in between. Taeyeon
placed one of Tiffanys legs in between hers so she was straddling Tiffanys thigh.
Looking down at Tiffany, Taeyeon pushed her leg up against Tiffanys hot wet center. The
action made Tiffany moan but no once did Tiffany take her eyes off Taeyeon.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon leaned up and placed a kiss on Tiffanys forehead, then she moved down to place one
on each of Tiffanys eye lids, then her nose, then finally a gently kiss on Tiffanys lips.
It was soft and gently.
Tiffany released her hold on Taeyeons arms and moved them up to her shoulders pulling her
closer.
Their breasts pressed up against each other.
Taking one more look at Tiffany, Taeyeon smiled and whispered against Tiffanys lips, I love
you. I will love you for the end of this time and the next. I will love you for all of eternity.
Tiffany smiled and whispered back with her husky tone, And I will always love you. In this
lifetime and the next, Ill always be yours. I love you.
Just like that, there was no more room for talking as Taeyeon leaned in and captured Tiffanys
lips.
Taeyeon kissed her way down Tiffanys neck sucking on her pulse point.
Tiffany arched her back pushing herself into Taeyeon; bucking her hips into Taeyeons thigh
getting friction.
Tiffany was hot and wet and ready but Taeyeon wasnt touching her where she was craving and
it was starting to make her frustrated.
Taengoo-ah, I need you now. Tiffany moaned into Taeyeons ear.
Giving Tiffanys a soft bite on the neck, Taeyeons hand made its way down to meet Tiffanys
hot dripping center.
Teasing her, Taeyeon rubbed her clit working her up even more.
Frustrated, Tiffany groaned and bit down on Taeyeons shoulder hard digging her teeth into the
flesh.
The bite didnt hurt but drove Taeyeon more as she was feeling herself worked up.
Feeling Tiffanys frustration, Taeyeon finally entered two fingers into Tiffany. For making her
wait so long, it was easy to slip the fingers in.
As soon as she entered Tiffany, Tiffany moaned, Aghn, Taengoo-ah, more.
Taeyeon didnt make her wait any longer as she thrust in and out of Tiffany. It was at a steady
pace then it got faster and faster.

Rumdum09

Feeling herself being close, Tiffany gripped onto Taeyeons shoulder.

Tiffanys walls closed in pulling Taeyeon deeper.
Giving Tiffany a soft peck on the lips, without pulling out of Tiffany, Taeyeon moved down
Tiffanys body leaving a trail of kisses.
Finally Taeyeon reached Tiffanys still hot and sensitive center.
She didnt move her fingers. Instead Taeyeon gave Tiffanys swollen clit a lick making the girl
squirm.
Taeyeon smiled and placed her mouth over Tiffanys clit gently licking it then giving it a light
suck making Tiffany grab handful of sheets arching her back.
Mmm. Taengoo-ah, youre going to make me come again. Tiffany said.
Taeyeon smiled, Thats the plan.
Taeyeon repeated the action over and over again. She could feel Tiffany becoming wet again.
As she sucked on the clit, swirling her tongue in a circular motion, she started moving her fingers
again inside Tiffany.
Thrusting in and out of the girl beneath her in a slow steady pace, Tiffany could feel herself
building up again for another release.
Taeyeon increased her pace. Flicking her tongue up and down on Tiffanys clit, Taeyeon could
feel Tiffany was close.
Another thrust and Tiffany groans grabbing onto the sheets tightly until her knuckles turned
white.
Taeyeon rode out Tiffanys high as she sucked on the swollen clit making Tiffany squirm, Ahh,
Taengoo-ah. Mmmm.
Taeyeon finished, pulled out of Tiffany and made her way back up to meet Tiffanys lips kissing
her.
Breaking from the kiss, Tiffany was trying to catch her breath smiling at Taeyeon satisfied.
Taeyeon tried to move but Tiffany held her in place until she could catch her breath then she
motioned for Taeyeon to sit up.
Taeyeon leaned back still straddling Tiffanys waist.

Rumdum09

Tiffany smiled and grabbed onto Taeyeons waist and moved her up her body until Taeyeons
center was above her mouth.
Then she pulled Taeyeon down onto her as she captured Taeyeons hot wet center. The action
made Taeyeon lean forward placing both hands on the wall.
Tiffany teased Taeyeon by flicking her tongue against Taeyeons clit making her push down
against her tongue.
Taeyeon dropped one of her hands from the wall and placed it against the top of Tiffanys head.
Tiffany used her fingers to part Taeyeons lips to reveal the entrance to Taeyeons center. She
teased the entrance as she swirled her tongue around the opening without entering.
It was Taeyeons turn to groan in frustration as she leaned her head against the wall. Her center
was dripping wet as Tiffany continued to tease her.
Slowly, Tiffany pushed her tongue into Taeyeons entrance making her grunt. Ughn, Fany-ah,
stop teasing me. I want you inside me now.
Smiling, Tiffany pushed her tongue all the way in. She wiggled her tongue inside Taeyeon
making her moan with pleasure.
After a few thrusts from her tongue, Tiffany removed her tongue and inserted two fingers inside
as she continued to suck on Taeyeons clit.
Increasing her pace and sucking hard on Taeyeons clit, she could feel the girl starting to tighten
up around her fingers.
Giving Taeyeons clit a good hard suck with a few more thrusts, Taeyeon pressed her hands hard
against the wall as she leaned her head against the cold wall. She came hard. Ahhh, Fany-ah.
Coming down from her high, Tiffany felt the girl loosen up around her fingers. Knowing that
Taeyeon was still on her high, Tiffany gave Taeyeons swollen clit a few flicks before sucking
on it hard.
It wasnt long before Taeyeon felt another rush through her body. She threw her head back as she
came again.
Letting her come down from her high this time, Tiffany pulled out and pushed Taeyeons waist
down with one hand as the other grabbed her by the neck bringing her down for a kiss.
Pulling back from the kiss Taeyeon moaned, Mmm. You dont know how amazing you are.
Tiffany giggled and said, Youre not so bad yourself. Actually, when it comes to this, youre a
rock star.

Rumdum09

CH. 51: PERFECT PLAN

The next morning came early.
Taeyeon had gotten up and stared at the sleeping girl with a happy smile. A few minutes later,
Tiffany started to stir.
Coming to, Tiffany suddenly abruptly sat up and looked at Taeyeon then around the room. She
then lifted up the sheets to look underneath.
Taeyeon watching her curiously,What? Did you not get a good look last night? she finished
with a smirk.
Tiffany hit her arm, Ani, trust me, I got a PRETTY GOOD look last night. Its just Ive been so
exhausted for the past two days, thanks to you, I wasnt sure if it was a dream or if it was real so
I was just making sure I wasnt dreaming.
Taeyeon chuckled and sat up as well, pulling the sheets over herself as she leaned in to give
Tiffany a kiss on the cheek. Oh, trust me, you werent dreaming.
She brought a hand up to Tiffanys cheek and smiled lovingly at her, I love you.
Tiffany smiled and leaned in to kiss Taeyeon before they got up, took a shower, and got ready.
Taeyeon made breakfast to which they happily fed to each other.
They made their way to work together but as they were walking through the hallway together,
Yunho was waiting for them.
Fany-ah, I need to talk to you. Yunho said with a serious tone.
Tiffany looked at Taeyeon worried but Taeyeon only smiled at her and nodded that it was going
to be okay.
They walked into Yunhos office and sat down on the couch. Fany-ah, theres something I need
to tell you.
Uh, okay. She said nervously.
II did something horrible yesterday. I dont know how it happened but I can only say that it
was because of the strong attraction.
Okay? Tiffany replied unsure.
I kissed someone yesterday. Actually we kissed twice. Once was the day before and the second
one was yesterday. I didnt mean to cheat on you. It just happened.

Rumdum09

Tiffany frowned, Okay? Um, did you like it? I mean, what does it mean to you?
I dont know. Its just that, when we kissed there was this electricity that ran through my body
and it feltamazing.
And you never felt that when you kissed me?
He looked at her apologetically but she only smiled, Yunho-ah, thats a good thing. It
meansgosh I dont even know what it means but its a good thing. So, whos the lucky girl?
Youre not mad?
Of course not silly. Im happy for you. In fact, Im the one that is guilty. Youve only kissed the
person, I slept with them. she said honestly with a quiet voice.
Wait, you slept with them? You mean, youre not Yunho started but didnt finish when he
saw Tiffany slowly shake her head.
Mianhae. We were lost in love and it just happened and I didnt tell you because I didnt want
to hurt you.
Uh, I see. So youve been lying to me this whole time. He said more of a statement than
question.
Im so sorry. I shouldve told you sooner. Its just that after it happened, I didnt know how to
tell you or make of it. I wanted to forget it and let us start new but I couldnt keep pretending it
meant nothing. Not anymore.
Yunho swallowed as he leaned back into the couch, Was it out of love or was it out of lust?
Everything that weve done for each other has been out of love. I dont know for sure or if its
possible but I have a strong feeling that we were made for each other. Im really sorry.
Yunho gave her a small smile and leaned forward taking her hand, I didnt understand you the
other day when you told me you wanted me to let you go because I truly believed that we were
meant to be but I guess I was wrong. Mianhae.
Are we okay? Tiffany asked carefully.
I dont know how to tell you but I think our fates must not have cross. Maybe we were meant to
help each other find our soul mates. I dont what this new found relationship means but I hope
itll be as strong as yours.
Thank you.
They hugged for a second before they pulled back.

Rumdum09

So whos the lucky girl? Tiffany asked.

Uh, about that. His name is Kim Jaejoong. Taeyeons cousin.
Jeongmal? Wow. Good for you.
What about you? Who was the lucky guy that stole your heart?
Tiffany giggled before smiling brightly and repeated his words, Uh, about that. Her name is
Kim Taeyeon.
Yunhos eyes widen in shock, Taeyeon? Kim Taeyeon?
Mmm.
So, all this time
It didnt start between us but putting us together for the Jeju project and having spend so much
time together, it just happened. I didnt realize that I had fallen for her until you and Sunmi
showed up. Then when I fell off the cliff and she jumped after me. No matter crisis I was in, she
was always there saving me. I knew when we were on the other side of the island of Jeju that she
also felt the same. We saw a mansion in the middle of nowhere in the woods and spent the night
there. Thats when it happened. Tiffany explained.
Mansion? Yunho repeated.
Yeah, we found it strange that there was a random mansion in the middle of nowhere. Tiffany
answered.
Fany-ah do you know the story behind that mansion? Yunho asked.
No. Remember I lived in the US before I came to Korea? she reminded him.
Oh yeah, I forgot. Your Korean has gotten too good. Anyways, that mansion isnt just any
mansion. Legend has it that one of our great kings fell in love with a commoner but she was
banished by his parents. He went to look for her but never found her. When he saw that place,
she saw how beautiful and peaceful it was, he claimed it and named it Miyoung. He fell sick and
died at that place. The gods saw how powerful his love for her was and created the mansion to
protect his love for her for eternity. No one has ever seen it. Yunho explained.
Tiffany frowned, I dont get it. What does that have to do with us?
Theres a rumor that says only soul mates can see that mansion. However, If Im not wrong,
remembering what the legend says, those who will be able to conquer the mansion of Miyoung
and its beauty are the ones that created it out of their love for eternity.

Rumdum09

And that means exactly?

Fany-ah, it means that you and Taeyeon are the reincarnation of the king and his long lost love,
Miyoung. You were destined not just in this lifetime but for eternity.
Tiffany finally understood, Were she looked at Yunho who was smiling at her.
She gave him another hug before quickly leaving the room. She ran out to find Taeyeon.
Rushing through the halls, Tiffany found Taeyeons office and took a deep breath before she
knocked on the door.
Come in. she heard and opened the door.
Taeyeon stood up once she saw who it was. Uh, Tiffany, what are you doing here?
Tiffany ran over and hugged her tightly.
The action caused Taeyeon to be stumped. Whats going on? Are you okay?
Tiffany pulled back and smiled at her before placing a kiss on her lips.
Taeyeon smiled at the action. Why are you so happy?
Because Yunho and I are not getting married. Hes got a thing for your cousin Jaejoong.
Taeyeon raised an eyebrow, Jingja?
Well that and I told him about us.
You did? Taeyeon asked nervously.
Yes I did and he was okay with it. I told him how we fell in love and about the mansion. Which
is why Im all excited. Yunho was just telling me about the story behind the mansion.
Taeyeon tensed up but relaxed quickly not to worry the happy girl, Yeah, he said that there was
a rumor that only soul mates could see the mansion but thats not true. Legend actually says that
those who want to conquer the mansion of Miyoung and its beauty are the ones that created it
with love of eternity. And since we were able to see it, it means we are the reincarnation of the
King and Miyoung. Tiffany explained excitedly.
Really? Wow. Thats amazing. Taeyeon said faking her happiness.
Otteokke? Fany-ah, how can I tell you the truth. Taeyeon thought as she looked at the happy
girl.
Taengoo-ah, lets go out on a picnic tomorrow. Tiffany said.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon was lost in her thoughts she didnt hear Tiffany. Taeyeon remembered the old ladys
words, We dont know what will happen in the future so in the meantime while theres still
time, spend it wisely my dear.
Taengoo-ah, are you okay? Tiffany asked seeing the dazed look on Taeyeons face.
Eh? Uh, mianhae. I was just thinking. Im fine. What did you say?
Are you sure? Tiffany asked worriedly.
Taeyeon smiled and nodded.
I said we should go on a picnic together sometime next week with Hayeon, Yunho, and
Jaejoong. Tiffany repeated. What do you think? Or is it too soon?
Why do you say so?
Its just this all happened so fast Im not sure any of them will accept the invitation.
Taeyeon smiled and pulled Tiffany close as she let go of her worries, Sounds like a perfect plan
to me.

Rumdum09

CH. 52: CANT DO ANYTHING

The next week couldnt come soon enough.
Taeyeon and Tiffany spent more time together being all lovey dovey which drove Hayeon crazy
at times but she was happy because they both loved her and spoiled her.
Of course, Yunho and Jaejoong grew closer.
Flying back to Korea, Yunho and Tiffany had something important to do.
Breaking the news of their separation didnt go too well with their fathers but knowing how
much love they shared with their loved ones, their father accepted the news.
Now only time awaits for them to calm their disappointment.
After a few weeks, Taeyeon, Hayeon and Jaejoong flew to Korea to visit them.
Like that, they decided to go on a picnic in Korea.
Just as Taeyeon said, it was a perfect plan. The sun was out shining and the day was beautiful for
a picnic.
They gathered at a park and sat where they could look out at the Han river. It was indeed a
breathtaking view.
Im glad you could join us. I was afraid you guys werent coming. Yunho said.
Of course. We wanted to visit home too. Its been a while since weve been back here in Korea
so its the perfect occasion. Taeyeon said.
And because Im here. Tiffany added making Taeyeon smile.
And because shes here. Taeyeon repeated.
Ill have to take a trip to jeongju tomorrow to go see mom and dad. Hayeon said.
They will love that. Taeyeon said then turned to Jaejoong What about you? Arent you going
to go visit Junsu,Yoochun, and Changmin? Im sure they miss you lots.
I should huh? Those little butts must be all grown up now. Jaejoong said to Taeyeon then
turned to Yunho, Want to join me? Well have lots of fun with the triplets.
Oh yes you will. Taeyeon said with a smirk.
They sat there and enjoyed the warm weather, ate their food and laughed.
Unnie, I want some ice cream. Hayeon said with aegyo.

Rumdum09

Taeyeon leaned in and pinched her cheeks, Aww, my cute little sister.
Hayeon pulled away, Youre so mean.
Taeyeon handed her some money to which she smiled and took happily, But I love you lots!
Hayeon said and got up heading over to the ice cream stand.
Were going to go take a walk, you guys want to join us? Yunho asked as he and Jaejoong got
up.
Thats okay. I think were just going to stay here. Taeyeon answered as Tiffany, who is sitting
in between Taeyeons legs, leaned back against her.
They were too comfortable to move so they didnt want to.
Like that, Yunho and Jaejoong left for their walk leaving the two alone.
Taeyeon hugged Tiffany into her, I love you.
Tiffany smiled and giggled, I know you do and I love you too. I hope you dont ever stop
saying it.
Taeyeon turned to the side and kissed Tiffanys temple, Ill never stop loving you. This heart
will never leave you. Itll always be with you.
Youre so sweet, you know that?
Isnt that why you fell for me in the first place? Taeyeon joked.
Maybe but Im not telling you. Tiffany said.
Oh, come one, you know Im too cute to resist. Its part of my charm.
Tiffany giggled, Ill keep you guessing.
Taeyeon pulled back from Tiffany, Is my mushroom too shy to admit it now? she joked.
Tiffany smiled brightly and turned to look at Taeyeon but then suddenly she clutched at her heart
with a pain expression.
Seeing this Taeyeons smile immediately disappear, Fany-ah, kwenchana? Whats wrong?
A surge of pain suddenly burst through Tiffany making her gasp. She was havign trouble
breathing now.
Taeyeon was panicking now as she held Tiffany, Fany-ah? Fany-ah? she called out but Tiffany
could find any air to answer her.

Rumdum09

Quickly, Taeyeon picked up Tiffany, bridal style and rushed over to the car parked nearby. Just
as they were on their way, Hayeon was returning.
She stopped looking at them worried as she rushed over, Unnie, what wrong with Tiffany
unnie?
I dont know but go back to the picnic and gather everything, Yunho and Jaejoong should be on
their way back, if not go find them. Taeyeon rushed out.
Where are you going?
Hospital.
Finishing their quick conversation, Taeyeon drove off as quickly as she can to the hospital. Once
they reached the place, Taeyeon rushed Tiffany inside where they rushed her to the ER.
Taeyeon waited nervously. Why? Why now? Why is this happening to us? I want more time.
No, I need more time. Please dont take her away from me. She said to herself.
It was all happening again like their lifetimes before. It seems history was repeating itself.
The three finally arrived and rushed over to Taeyeon.
What happened? Yunho asked.
I dont know. One minute we were talking and laughing then the next she was clutching her
heart with a pain expression.
Tiffanys always been in healthy shape. I dont understand how anything like this could happen
to her. Yunho said.
Unnie? Hayeon said with a scared expression.
Taeyeon pulled her into a hug and held her tightly. Its going to be okay.
After an hour or so, the doctor finally came out.
They stood up to greet him. How is she?
Shes stable now but still sleeping. Whos the one that brought her in?
Taeyeon stood forward, I did. Im Kim Taeyeon. Shes my girlfriend.
I need to talk to her family. the doctor said.
Her fathers in the US at the moment. Im all she has right now. Taeyeon explained.
The doctor nodded, Then I must speak with you in private.

Rumdum09

They walked to his office.

Taeyeon sat down and fidget with her hands nervously.
Is there something wrong? Taeyeon asked cautiously.
Ms. Kim, has there been any traumatic event that had occur to Ms. Hwang in the past? he
asked.
Taeyeon frowned as she thought, Not that I rememberuh, a few years back she was pulled
into the ocean and under water for too long, her heart stopped beating but I performed CPR on
her and she came back. Taeyeon revealed.
I see. How long did it take you to get her back?
I dont know. It felt like hours. By the time I was able to get her back I was exhausted.
The doctor nodded at her, You see, during that time, Ms. Hwang should have died and knowing
that she lived this long after that is a miracle. He revealed.
What are you saying?
Ms. Kim, what Im trying to say is that Ms. Hwang doesnt have a strong heart. Her artery is
clogged up, her veins have weakened over the course of these years.
And that means
It means that Ms. Hwang might not make it through the end of the week.
Taeyeon was shocked and in disbelief, Cant you fix it? What about a heart transplant?
Ororor she stumbled out as tears flowed down her cheek.
I wish we could fix it but theres not enough time. We dont have an available heart but turst me
if we did, we would have done the surgery already. Shes on the waiting list for the next
available heart but thats all we can do. I doubt that theres going to be a chance for that. Its too
soon. He explained to Taeyeon with a sad tone as he got up.
No. there, there has to be somethingTaeyeon repeated in disbelief as she got up and held
onto the doctors hand.
Im sorry I cant do anything to help you more than this. In the meantime, make the most of
your time with her. he said sadly as he left the room.
Taeyeon fell onto her knees and let it out.
Why? Why us? Every lifetime, we have loved but we have lost. Is this our fate for eternity? I
Im sorry Tiffany, I cant do anything for us. She cried out.

Rumdum09

CH. 53: SURGERY

Taeyeon gathered herself and dried her tears as she walked into Tiffanys room where the rest
were waiting.
Seeing her, Hayeon walked over to meet her, Unnie? What did the doctor say?
They waited for an answer. An answer that Taeyeon didnt want to tell them because she knew it
would break their hearts so instead she lied.
They are unsure yet so theyre going to run more tests.
They let out relieved breaths that pained Taeyeons heart.
Its getting late, you should all head home. Ill stay here in case she wakes up. Taeyeon said.
Hayeon was leaving for home so Taeyeon called Luhan and told him to look after her.
Sitting by the bedside, Taeyeons heart was breaking as she looked at the sleeping girl. Tears
made their way out again.
Taeyeon held onto Tiffanys hand kissing it.
What am I going to do without you? I just finally found you and now youre leaving me. Please
come back to me. You did before.
Taeyeon didnt know what else to do as she cried holding the girls hand.

The next morning, Tiffany started to stir. Coming to it, she blinked a few times adjusting her
eyes to the light.
She looked around the room. Her eyes came upon the beeping monitors that made her realize,
she was at the hospital.
Trying to move, she felt someone heavy on her arm. Looking down she saw Taeyeon sleeping
next to her.
The scene made her smile. She didnt move anymore and instead watched the girl sleeping.
I love you. Taeyeon said in her sleep that made Tiffany smile even brighter.
Im never going to get tired of her saying that. Tiffany mumbled to herself.
Then suddenly Taeyeon started stirring. She wiped her mouth from drooling before noticing the
girl smiling at her.

Rumdum09

Youre awake.
Yes I am dork. I couldnt sleep anymore cause you were drooling all over my hand. Tiffany
joked.
Tiffany leaned in and gave Taeyeon a kiss. The kiss lasted longer than intended.
Stay here, let me go get the doctor. Taeyeon said and got up leaving.
When Taeyeon saw the doctor, she pulled him aside to talk to him before they went back to
Tiffanys room.
So, doc, can I leave now that everythings fine? Tiffany said beaming with happiness.
Uh, Ms. Hwang, as much as I would like for you to be up and about, youre going to have to
stay here for a few more days just to make sure youre healthy enough first. The doctor said.
Uh, please? I want to go home and spend time with my girlfriend. We havent seen each other
for a week and I miss her. Tiffany said with aegyo.
Im sorry but I cant. Hopefully, everything will be fine by the end of the week. The doctor
finished and left the room.
Taeyeon took a deep breath and walked over to Tiffany taking her hand.
Fany-ah, you know I love you and would do anything for you, right?
Tiffany smiled and nodded, Of course I do. You tell me everyday and I hope you wont ever
stop.
Hearing that made Taeyeons heart drop. Mianhae Fany-ah. Im sorry I have to leave you. She
thought.
Taeyeons face suddenly fell making Tiffany worry her smile disappearing.
Taengoo-ah, whats wrong?
Taeyeon didnt say anything or look at Tiffany. Holding her hands, Taeyeon saw the bracelet and
smiled. Then she looked up and saw the lock on her neck.
She couldnt hold back anymore as she pulled Tiffany into a hug letting the tears flow freely
now.
She could only whisper into Tiffanys ear, Mianhae. Neomu mianhae..
Hearing those words, Tiffany immediately pulled back, What are you saying?

Rumdum09

I have to go back to Japan. I just got a call about the resort. Theres some issues so I have to
leave tomorrow. Mianhae.
Tiffany smiled lightly at her, Paboya. The doctor said it was nothing big. Its okay. Ill be fine.
Go and do your thing and come back. Ill be waiting.
Gathering up her courage she took both of Tiffanys hands on hers and looked straight at her in
the eye, I love you, Fany-ah.
She let go of Tiffany and walked to the door but stopped to turn around smiling as she said once
more, I love you.
Tiffany smiled and replied, I love you too.
Taeyeon walked out of the room. Finally disappearing through the hospital doors, she walked
away from the hospital.
Yunho and Jaejoong arrived just a minute after. They walked into the room as Yunho made his
way over to her, Uh, wheres Taeyeon?
Uh, theres some trouble with the resort so they called her to go back to Japan to figure things
out. Tifany answered.
I see. Well, anyways, how are you doing today?
Im better. What have you two been up to?
Nothing much, just came here to see you. Jaejoong answered.
Just then the doctor walked into the room, Is everything okay in here?
Yeah. Is there something wrong? Jaejoong asked.
The doctor let out a deep sigh, Ms. Hwang, I came here to let you know that, from the
examinations, theres an issue with the arteries. We are going to have to go in and do surgery.
Well let you know how things are and when well be able to get it done. years. This is what
Ms. Kim knows. Im sorry I didnt tell you earlier as Ms. Kim had asked me to wait until she
left. Im sorry. The doctor finished and left.
Is it... Tiffany asked.
We dont know yet. The doctor said. Excuse me. With that he left.
Yunho hugged the girl, Im sure its nothing big just precaution.
Jaejoong looked on frowning, suspiciously. Hmm, Taeyeon would never leave abruptly like that
if she knew or even if Tiffany is in this situation. Thats so unlike her.

Rumdum09


The next morning came by rather quickly.
Tiffany could hardly sleep as she spent the entire day crying over Taeyeon leaving her. Yunho
and Jaejoong stayed by her side.
It wasnt later until Hayeon entered the room huffing and puffing. Tiffany unnie? she said eyes
wide and scared.
Hayeon-ah? Tiffany croaked out feeling like she wanted to cry again.
Tiffany unnie, Taeyeon unnie Hayeon tried to get out but tears welled up in her eyes
already.
Tiffany frowned as she said, Hayeon-ah, whats wrong?
Hayeons tears fell, Tiffany unnie
Before she could say anymore, the doctor rushed into the room with nurses, Congratulations
Ms. Hwang, there is an available heart for you. We are taking you to surgery right now.
Everyones eyes widen at the news.
But, how Tiffany couldnt believe it.
Im sorry, but we have to go now. he said. We cant wait any longer.
Uh, okay. Tiffany mumbled out exhaustedly.
Like that they got Tiffany prep and off they went to surgery.

Rumdum09

CH. 54: NEVER STOPPED BEATING

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kM4g7ZjizvE
Tiffany was in surgery as the others waited nervously.
After a few hours, the doctor finally came out. They met him with anxiousness.
Surgery went great. Her body responded well to the heart. The nurses are taking her to the ICU.
Youll be able to see her shortly. The doctor explained.
Thank you. Thank you so much. Yunho thanked the doctor with a sad smile.
They walked into the room where Tiffany rested.
They looked at each other with worry.
After a few hours, Tiffany finally woke up stirring a bit. Yunho got up and rushed over as did
Hayeon.
Dont get up yet. Doctor said your body accepted the heart. All you need to do now is rest up
okay? Yunho said.
Taeyeon? was all Tiffany mumbled out.
They heard her and looked at each other before looking at her.
Dont worry, we already called her and let her know.
Like that Tiffany went back to sleep.

A few months later.

Tiffany had recovered from her surgery and is up, well, and healthy. She was able to go back
home.
There was never news of Taeyeon after since then. No calls, emails, letters, nothing. As time
went by Tiffany started to lose faith and hope that Taeyeon would come back to her.
It had been too long now. Even the work place didnt know where Taeyeon was. There was
never a problem with the resort. Taeyeon had lied to her and left her. She was angry and sad.
Tiffany spoke very little and when mentioning Taeyeon she would cried but for some reason
lately, she hadnt felt sad anymore.

Rumdum09

If more, it was the opposite. Her new heart made her feel at ease and calm. It comforted her and
she found that she wasnt as sad as she was before.
Walking through the garden, as the wind blew across her face, she placed a hand over her heart
and at once felt content, complete like when Taeyeon was with her.
Yunho, Jaejoong and Hayeon had come to visit her.
They waited in the living room. Yunho looked anxious while Hayeon and Jaejoong looked
unsettled.
Yunho looked at them, We have to tell her the truth.
Itll break her. Losing Taeyeon was already painful enough. What will happen if she knows
about this? Jaejoong reasoned.
No one wants Tiffany unnie to hurt again. Haeyeon said.
Maybe if she finally knows the truth, shell stop hating Taeyeon. Yunho said.
I think itll make her hate her even more. Jaejoong said.
Yunho oppa is right. We have to tell her. Its only right she knows the truth now than years later
about Taeyeon. Hayeon said.
They were busy chatting amongst themselves they didnt hear Tiffany walk into the room. She
heard the last bit of the conversation.
What about Taeyeon? Tiffany said.
Hearing her voice startled the three as they turned around to face her. They didnt say anything.
I asked, what about Taeyeon? she repeated.
Yunho motioned for Tiffany to sit, You should sit down first.
Tiffany went over and sat down as did the other three before Hayeon started.
The truth is

(FLASHBACK)
Taeyeon was talking to the doctor, What are you saying?
Ms. Kim, from our examines, results show that Ms. Hwang doesnt have a strong heart. Her
artery is clogged up, her veins have weakened over the course of these years.

Rumdum09

And that means

It means that Ms. Hwang might not make it through the end of the week.
Taeyeon was shocked and in disbelief, Cant you fix it? What about a heart transplant?
Ororor she stumbled out as tears flowed down her cheek.
I wish we could fix it but theres not enough time. We dont have an available heart but trust me
if we did, we would have done the surgery already. Shes on the waiting list for the next
available heart but thats all we can do. I doubt that theres going to be a chance for that. Its too
soon. He explained to Taeyeon with a sad tone as he got up.
No. there, there has to be somethingTaeyeon repeated in disbelief as she got up and held
onto the doctors hand.
Im sorry I cant do anything to help you more than this. In the meantime, make the most of
your time with her. he said sadly as he left the room.
Taeyeon fell onto her knees and let it out.
Why? Why us? Every lifetime, we have loved but we have lost. Is this our fate for eternity? I
Im sorry Tiffany, I cant do anything for us. She cried out.
...
Doctor Lee, I want to list myself as a possible donor for Tiffany.
What are you saying? Dr. Lee asked.
If anything should happen to me, I want my heart to go to Tiffany without question. Please
dont tell her anything. I love her and the only thing I can do for her is give her my heart like I
always have. Taeyeon explained.
Ms. Kim, I...
I know time isnt on our side. I dont care if it takes me eternity Im going to make sure that
shes going to be okay.
Taeyeon, do you know what this will do to her and you?
I know. I know that shell hate me but I love her too much. Ive always lost her. I cant lose her
anymore. I will find her a heart. Promise me.
Dr. Lee sighed but complied, I promise.
...

Rumdum09

Taeyeon lied to Tiffany about going to Japan and left the hospital. She went straight from the
hospital to her place. She was lost in her thoughts unsure of what she could do for the one person
she loved. Sighing, she got up and headed out the door.
She made her way home to her parents and spent the night there talking, eating her favorite foods
since its been a while, her mother wanted her to be full.
The next morning, she couldnt sleep as she was so lost in her thoughts about Tiffany. She got up
and decided to go for a walk.
Hayeon woke up early for some reason. Her heart wasnt settle so she got up and walked into
Taeyeons room but didnt find her. Hmm, she probably went out for a walk.
Hayeon got up and made her way after Taeyeon to join her.
Taeyeon was walking down the road hands in her pockets lost in her thoughts. Suddenly a
scream interrupted her thoughts.
She turned to see a little boy crossing the road as a car was speeding down the road, Taeyeon
rushed over as quick as her feet could take her.
Tire wheels screeched from a distance stopping Hayeon in her tracks. She felt her heart drop.
Quickly she raced towards the sound.
Reaching the scene she pushed through the crowd. There she saw Taeyeon holding the little boy
stumbling to get up.
His mother rushed over and took him from her. Thank you. Thank you so much.
Taeyeon could only smile at her.
Hayeon rushed over to Taeyeon and took hold of her, Unnie, kwenchanayo? she said
worriedly.
Taeyeon didnt say anything as she looked at Hayeon smiling.
Just then Hayeon saw blood flowing down the side of Taeyeons face. UNNIE!
Taeyeon collapsed in Hayeons arms as people gathered around.
...
Taeyeon was in an ambulance on her way to the closes hospital. Hayeon rode with her as she
took hold of Taeyeons hand.
Unnie, youre going to be okay. Youre going to be okay.

Rumdum09

In and out of consciousness, Taeyeon pulled Hayeon close to whisper to her, Im sorry.
Hayeon-ah, be a good girl now. Youre all grown up and Im so proud of you. Promise me you
wont tell Tiffany. Promise me.
I dont think I can. Hayeon said crying.
Please, promise me. Taeyeon pleaded as she felt herself fading.
I promise. Hayeon said.
Taeyeon smiled faintly, Remember I love you.
Like that Taeyeon fell into unconsciousness. They reached the hospital and rushed Taeyeon into
the ER.
...
Dr. Lee picked up his phone, Hello?
We have a heart for patient 811. Please prep her, its on its way. The other person replied.
Hearing this made his heart drop, May I know whos the donor? Dr. Lee asked fearing his
thoughts were true.
Patient 309, Kim Taeyeon.
H-how? he stumbled.
She was killed in a car crash while saving a child this morning. That is all I can answer for you.
You will be given details later. Please prep your patient.
Thank you. Ill get everything ready. Dr. Lee replied and hung up feeling sorry and sad.
...
Hayeon rushed to the hospital and to Tiffanys room, Tiffany unnie, Taeyeon unnie
The doctor came in and took her away to surgery.
While Tiffany was in surgery, Hayeon told Yunho and Jaejoong of the news but they couldnt
tell Tiffany as Taeyeon had requested before she died.
They learned that Taeyeon didnt have the intention of leaving Tiffany like that it seemed fate
had a different plan for them. The doctor explained to them the whole story.
Taeyeon knew about it all and kept it from them. She listed her name as a donor not knowing her
fate. The truth had been revealed.

Rumdum09

(END FLASHBACK)
...
Tiffany was in tears knowing the truth.
That night when she came home, we had a long talk. I didnt understand when she told me she
had seen her lifetimes before in every single one of them, you were in it. You two were lovers
but it never had a happy ending. She said she always lost you. I think in this lifetime, she was
meant to be a part of you. Hayeon explained.
She...Taeyeon, she... Tiffany stumbled to get out in disbelief.
She never left you. Jaejoong answered for her.
Tiffany clutched at her heart as she remembered back to the day of the picnic.
(FLASHBACK)
Taeyeon hugged Tiffany into her, I love you.
Tiffany smiled and giggled, I know you do and I love you too. I hope you dont ever stop
saying it.
Taeyeon turned to the side and kissed Tiffanys temple, Ill never stop loving you. This heart
will never leave you. Itll always be with you.
(END FLASHBACK)
Tears rolled down her eyes as she now let go and cried out in sadness and pain.
Wae, Taeyeon-ah? Wae? Youre always saving me even until the end, you saved me with your
heart. Wae Taeyeon-ah!
Yunho pulled her into a hug as she cried out now. Hayeon and Jaejoong also let tears flow freely.
Her heart never stopped beating. Hayeon revealed.
Tiffany cried even harder as she clutched to her heart.

Rumdum09

CH. 55: FINDING YOU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O7WgKtOxj-0 Mere Tears by Ilac.
After learning of Taeyeons love for her and giving her heart to her, Tiffany found it hard to
accept.
It was only then that everything made sense.
The calm, content, warmth that she felt with her heart even though she thought about Taeyeon
and wanted to be sad, she wasnt.
It was all clear now. Taeyeons heart was hers as it had always been.
Tiffany clutched onto her heart as she remembered their memories together.
...
(FLASHBACK)
Taeyeon and Tiffany are joking around and playing with co-workers during the Jeju resort
project.
They are eating lunch as she laid her head in Taeyeons lap.
...
They are playing on the beach splashing water at each other.
...
Taeyeon swam after her and dove in deep to remove the seaweed from around her ankle and
dragging her to safety.
Taeyeon is doing CPR on her, Come back to me please. She said as she continued CPR on
Tiffany.
Finally Tiffany coughed up water and opened her eyes.
...
Trying to undress Taeyeon but getting caught in the act. Then Taeyeon falls onto her and they
just stared at each other.
...
Waking up with Taeyeon wrapped around her waist. Tiffany turns around to trace Taeyeons
features smiling. Then Taeyeon pulled her close as the maids walked in on them.

Rumdum09

...
In the karaoke room, Taeyeon is singing to her ever so sweetly. Then she sings to Taeyeon
seducing her. The fall that made them kiss for the first time.
...
She was now at the carnival having fun holding hands with Taeyeon. They ate good food and
walked around laughing and smiling at all the fun things.
...
Tiffany smiled unconsciously as she remembered that scene.
...
Going back she remembered, Taeyeon jumping after her into the ocean when she fell off the
cliff.
...
Taeyeon is giving her a piggy back ride. Then Taeyeon is saving her when she got lost in the
woods. She woke up and when she saw Taeyeon she hugged her tightly.
...
Taeyeon teasing her about her words at the Mansion. Smiling contently as she remembered their
first time together.
The fight they had when they were back at the resort and after Taeyeons date with Jessica. The
bedroom became a mess because of them.
Thinking about it made her smile deeply.
Then the morning that came after was ever so sweet that didnt end as they continued in the
shower.
Taeyeons gentleness with her never fazed her. Shell always remember her softness and
warmth.
...
As she recalled the loving memories of them, it made her happy but sad at the same time. She
ran a hand over the bracelet remembering it given to her when Taeyeon left.
She gripped the necklace on her neck remembering seeing Taeyeon for the first time after two
years.

Rumdum09

They were at the street market looking at jewelry and she saw Taeyeon wearing the other half of
the necklace.
...
They stood in the rain yelling at each other for a minute then the next, Taeyeon is kissing her as
rain came pouring down over them drenching them.
...
The moment they shared in her suite to the morning of their breakfast fight.
...
Remembering the mornings and nights when Taeyeon would whisper I love you in her ears
warming up her heart every time, she smiled as tears escaped her eyes.
...
Finally, she came to remember the picnic they had before everything went wrong. Taeyeon was
holding her close in her arms telling her how much love Taeyeon would give to her and gave her.
(END FLASHBACK)
...
Tiffany wrapped an arm around herself as she stared out into the ocean from the cliff top by the
resort on Jeju Island.
She closed her eyes feeling the wind blow against her face. She smiled as she could hear her
heart beating.
Tiffany unnie?
Tiffany opened her eyes and smiled as she turned around to greet Hayeon with a smile. She
walked over to Hayeon and they left the resort together.
...
A lifetime later.
A girl is walking along the beach looking around the place. She looked lost.
Hello? Is anybody out here that can help me? she yelled.
No one answered.

Rumdum09

Argh, I knew I shouldnt have come here. Why did I believe my great grandma? Theres
nothing good around here. Im going to give her an earful when I get back. She said with an
upset tone.
Suddenly she heard a voice from behind her, Can I help you?
She turned around to see a girl standing there. She was beautiful, her hair flowing just a few
inches below her shoulders.
Her smile was radiant and warming. The girl walked towards her.
You look lost. Maybe I can help you? she said with a smile.
I am. Its because my great grandma lied to me when she told me that stupid story about the
king and his love for Miyoung that the gods surround him with a mansion to protect his love for
her that only the reincarnation of the King and Miyoung could see. I figured she was lying to me
so I came here to see it with my eyes. She answered which made the other girl chuckle.
What? Whats so funny?
No ones ever seen it. The girl answered.
Thats not true. My great grandma told me that when she was a young girl, her sister and her
sisters girlfriend saw it. It has to be somewhere around here. She started then stopped and
frowned at the smiling girl, If you dont believe it then what are you doing here?
The girl stepped closer, Well, like you Im curious too so I also came to find the mansion. Oh
by the way Im Taeyeon.
Hearing the name made her heart beat faster and she didnt know why. Oh, uh, Im Tiffany.
Well its nice to meet you. Taeyeon said and extended her hand out.
Tiffany reached out and shook it. Taeyeon noticed the bracelet on her wrist and was in awe by
the beauty.
Wow. Thats a pretty bracelet. Whered you get it? Taeyeon asked.
Oh, this? Its called The L'amour de L'ternit. It was my great aunts. It means to love for
eternity. Someone special gave it to her.
Wow. How romantic.
Yeah but its actually a sad story. Tiffany said.
Well, I have time you can tell me as we look for a way out of here. Taeyeon said.

Rumdum09

They walked through the woods as Tiffany told Taeyeon the story.
So yeah, my great aunt was sick so her lover gave her, her heart saving her. My great aunt never
stopped loving her even to the day that she died.
Wow. Their love was so strong. Im jealous.
Yeah, well that makes two of us. Its hard to find anyone so loving and caring like that anymore
these days. Tiffany replied.
As they were making their way up the hill, Tiffany slipped down the hill and twisted her ankle.
Taeyeon rushed down to help her. Are you okay?
I think I sprained my ankle.
Looking around, no one was near to help them. Here. Get on. Taeyeon said as she turned her
back to the hurt girl.
Mwo? Are you serious? Youre so tiny I might crush you. Tiffany said with worry.
Taeyeon laughed, Dont worry. Im stronger than I look. Come on.
Without further questioning, Tiffany grabbed onto Taeyeon and pulled herself onto her back. As
she wrapped her arms around Taeyeons neck she felt something.
Uh, what is this? It feels like a key.
Taeyeon giggled, Because it is.
Huh, thats weird. I have a similar necklace but its a lock. Tiffany said more to herself than to
Taeyeon which made Taeyeon chuckle.
We must be meant to be then. First were both lost, then we find each other, and now we have
locksmith necklaces. Dont you think so? Taeyeon said smiling.
Tiffany lightly hit her, Yah, are you crazy? That would be weird and I dont think its going to
happen much to your hope.
Taeyeon continued to chuckle as she carried Tiffany up the hill through the woods. Oh, how the
world works.
After a while and a few ways of walking, I dont know about you but the more we walk through
this wood, the closer I feel towards you. Like Ive known you forever. Tiffany mumbled into
Taeyeons ears.

Rumdum09

I feel it too. The more we walk up this hill, the more I feel like Ive loved you many lifetimes
before. Taeyeon answered honestly frowning confused at how her heart was racing. She didnt
know if it was the walking or the girl on her back.
They were suddenly stopped in their tracks when in front of them was a huge white mansion.
Taeyeon walked up to it with Tiffany on her back. They knocked but no one answered.
Try opening the door. Tiffany said.
Taeyeon stopped to think, I swear Ive heard that before. Shaking her head, she pulled on the
handle and clicked open. They walked in. Taeyeon placed Tiffany on the ground and walked
around the place holding Tiffany up.
They made their way up stairs and pushed through the balcony doors stepping outside. The view
was amazing. They could see everything from there. The ocean, the town, everything was clear.
Standing there they were in awe.
Wow, its so beautiful. Taeyeon said.
Wait, then does that mean that the legend is true? If it is then that means were... Tiffany said
as she looked over to Taeyeon who stopped dead in her steps to look back at Tiffany.
No, maybe their wrong, Im only 24, thats crazy. Taeyeon said.
Youre 24? I thought you were like 14. Tiffany joked.
Ha ha funny. Taeyeon responded earning a playful poke from Tiffany who smiled warmly at
her. Their eyes locked and they stood there staring at the other.
Suddenly, a cool wind breeze blew against them caring voices along with it.
Welcome home. The voices said in whispers ever so soothingly. As the wind continued to
blow against them, they closed their eyes.
Visions flashed like a movie through their eyes lighting up their hearts with the continuous love
they had for each other that had never died. When they opened their eyes, they looked at each
other searching the others eyes. They found love and longing.
Taengoo-ah? Tiffany whispered.
Taeyeon smiled, Fany-ah.
I...I saw our lives together. Our past life, you... Tiffany said but stopped feeling her heart skip
a beat.

Rumdum09

Tiffany couldnt move much because of her ankle, so Taeyeon moved in close to her bringing
her hand s up to rest on Tiffanys waist.
I have loved you then and I will love you now and forever. Taeyeon said.
Tiffany pulled her into a hug holding her tight. You dont know how long Ive waited for you.
Tiffany said her voice above a whisper.
Pulling back she leaned her forehead against Tiffanys, smiling as she placed a short soft kiss on
the taller girl. Ive finally found you so dont ever leave me...again. Tiffany said when she
pulled back.
Taeyeon chuckled and brought a hand up to cup Tiffanys soft cheek brushing her thumb across
the softness.
No matter where you are or who you are or may become. I will always love you. My love for
you will never die. Taeyeon replied.
Like that they leaned in for another kiss before pulling back.
Taeyeon hugged Tiffany from the back as they looked out at the scene. This was their home,
their beginning and will be their end.
At last, they were finally able to find each other and fulfill their long awaited love for each other
they were never able to fulfill in the lifetimes before.
Tiffany held onto the arms around her waist and smiled lovingly as she leaned back into Taeyeon
feeling her warmth. She could feel Taeyeons heart beating and she knew that it was beating for
her.
Thank you for finding me, as you have always. Tiffany said. I have been waiting for you as I
will always because I love. This heart loves you and this soul belongs to you.
Taeyeon pulled her closer to her holding her tightly as they watch the beauty of the world around
them.
In this lifetime or in any, for as many lifetimes that we live, for I have and only love you, it
doesnt matter how long it takes me, I will spend eternity finding you. Taeyeon said ever so
softly and honestly.
Finding what you love the most is the hardest thing to do but when you do find it, its the most
beautiful and wonderful thing in the world.
Even if it takes an eternity, the outcome is always fulfilling so dont give up, its never too late to
go and find it, whatever it is.

Rumdum09

THE END

Rumdum09